where were you all my life Waverly ?

by Withat

Summary:

This is a smutlove story. Sometimes you can't fight attraction.

Chapter 1: the bar

Sitting on her bed, reading for the fifth time The Great Gatsby, Waverly heard her phone ring several times, she reached over to her nightstand to grab her phone.

5 texts from her best and overly intrusive friend Chrissy.

Chrissy : What are you doing?

Chrissy : Are you coming down?

Chrissy : you ARE coming down, it’s Saturday night you can’t stay at your place reading Gatsby again.

Chrissy : I know you’re reading Gatsby don’t even try to lie to me

Chrissy : see ya in a minute x

Waverly rolls her eyes, getting up, 

"You've got to be kidding me," she sighed as she lazily got out of bed to open the door. Her best friend, obviously.

"Waves!" she screams, 

"Chrissy?" Waverly says, 

"Did you get my texts? you’re not ready yet?"

"You literally texted me 2 minutes ago" is she drunk? thought the brunette 

"And?  it’s 9 pm on Saturday night, you should be ready for anything to happen! Beside we only going downstairs"

As if she could forget that she lives above a bar.

"I don't really feel like going out, I have things to do before tomorrow... and I think I'm going to bed early."

"What could be urgent to do on a Saturday night that can't be done tomorrow? Also, you can go back up whenever you want, one drink pleaaase" begged the blonde

Waverly opened her mouth to speak, but her friend interrupted her

"Great! I'll wait for you downstairs, if you're not here in 10 minutes, I'll bring the party to your apartment. love ya!" she said as she walked down the stairs.

 

13 minutes later Waverly orders a beer at Shorty's bar, it was her uncle's bar, she works there from time to time in exchange for the apartment above, which allows her not to pay for a room on campus. 

Chrissy is by her side ordering two shots of vodka for them

"I'm not going to get drunk Chris."

"It's not to get you drunk, it's just to relax a little, you work too hard Waves"

Waverly took a sip of her beer "Forgive me for caring about my semester"

Chrissy drank her shot "and you will, you are literally the best student in the whole school Waves, just relax a little, have fun, enjoy yourself..." she said wagging her eyebrows like if she means something by ‘fun’, and of course she does

“first, I don’t need to get drunk to have some fun, I’m perfectly capable of having fun by not going out of my apartment. And second, I know what you mean and I don’t need “fun” right now”

“You need it more than you think, babe. Come on Waves” she chuckles, “when was the last time you had sex?”

Waverly rolls her eyes at her best friend, "ok, bye Cris" she said as she took another sip of her beer before leaving her alone at the bar to join her friend Jeremy, who she noticed was there too.

"You and I know," she called out so Waverly could hear her, but all she got was a middle finger in return. 

 

An hour had passed and Waverly was standing next to the pool table watching his friends Jeremy and Robin compete in a game of who will invite the other to dinner the next day. 

As she was about to go back up to her place, as the evening was already getting long and Chrissy was too busy flirting with the entire bar to hang out with her. 

She felt a presence very close to her back and heard "Who's winning?" Waverly turned around and found herself face to face with a tall redhead, light brown eyes locked in hers, mouth hanging open, probably waiting for an answer. 

Waverly was analyzing these lips that seemed as soft as velvet, she noticed a tongue passing there to moistening them before speaking again,

 

"hello?" the woman says, looking at the slightly confused brunette, snapping her out of her reverie in a second "what?"

"The game, who wins?" she repeated with a smile, a dimple appearing in the corner of her cheek.

Oh fuck, dimples, she thought as she received a surprised look from the other girl, she realized she had stared a little too long and still hadn't been able to form a full sentence.

"um, Robin, the big one, that's him, he's the one who wins" she says, her eyes still distracted, returning to the game in front of her.

"And what did they bet?" asks the woman still standing behind her, the proximity surprisingly giving the brunette chills

"Dinner," she says, trying to focus on the game.

"Oh, are they..." she starts to ask, but is interrupted before she can even finish her question.

"They are, do you have a problem with that?" Waverly asked a little too aggressively as she turned to the woman, waiting for her to respond.

"a problem with them being together?  being super gay myself, so I guess it would be very inappropriate of me to have a problem with it" she smiles shyly wondering what Waverly's reaction would be.

"ok" said the brunette as she turned around, a small smirk on her face,

"So, can I buy you a drink?" the redhead said, trying to keep the conversation going.

"I'm fine, thanks", showing the other girl her now empty beer bottle.

"Your beer has been empty for over 15 minutes" Waverly, a little surprised, looks the girl in the eye "Are you spying on me?"

“no” the tall girl says “more like, watching you” never leaving the brunette’s eyes.

"watching? Really, does that usually work?" the brunette asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well I sure hope it works now" answered the redhead with confidence, a mischievous smile on the edge of her lips.

Waverly remembered her conversation she had with her best friend, telling her to have fun, to let go. Maybe this girl could be a distraction, after all she gets approached in a bar, she probably doesn't expect more from her anyway. Also, it is a beautiful woman, and she would not mind spending the night with her. She shakes her head trying to refocus on the girl in front of her, still waiting for her answer.

"Um sure," she said with a shrug, trying to act like it isn't a big deal.

With a wide smile, the redhead took her hand and led her to the bar.

Both trying to act as if electricity hadn't just passed through their respective bodies at the touch of their hands, arriving at the bar the tall girl ordered 4 shots of tequila and 2 whiskeys.

"Are you trying to get me drunk, miss...?" realizing she didn't actually ask the woman's name.

"Haught, but you can call me Nicole and you are?" the redhead asks as she holds out her hand for Waverly to shake it.

"Nicole..." says the brunette still trying to grasp the fact that her last name is hot.

"Is that your name too?" the tall one asks, surprised.

"What? No, no my name is Waverly", what's wrong with you Waves, get yourself together

"Well, that's way prettier, nice to meet you Waverly" looking into hazel eyes without letting go of her hand for the moment.

"And no, I'm not trying to get you drunk, in fact the last thing I want tonight is for you to be drunk" and Waverly could swear she saw her blink “I just want us to have a good night” 

“okay” Waverly removes her hand and without much thought drinks a shot in one go, Nicole looks at her impressed. 

But did Waverly want to get drunk?

4 shots and another beer down, they talked about Waverly's studies, Nicole's passion for rock climbing, the travels she'd been on and the places she'd visited. 

Waverly was constantly trying to focus on what she was saying despite the fact that the dimples never left the redhead's face and she couldn't really take her eyes off her lips all night.

Eventually, Nicole found the courage to ask the brunette to dance. 

And maybe it was the booze, maybe Waverly had just changed her mind about the direction of her evening. But she found Nicole more and more interesting every second, and didn't want to wait any longer to have the fun she used to not need. 

 

They danced in the middle of the crowd, Nicole's hands moving to the brunette's waist, keeping some distance and trying not to be too intrusive in Waverly's personal space.

But apparently Waverly wasn't really on board with that, she moved her body as close to the redhead as possible, moving her hips in a way that made Nicole dizzy.

Then she turned around, her back now facing Nicole's front, and the contact was too good, almost too much for the redhead to keep her distance, she put her hands on Waverly's hips and pulled her closer.  The brunette began to move, to dance, so sexy and so close that she could swear she felt something against her buttocks, but the room around her began to spin and the heat emanating from Nicole's hands prevented her from thinking about anything else but her. 

She doesn't know if it's the alcohol, the music, the crowd around them, or the effect the tall woman against her back is having on her, but she's starting to feel hot inside. Like really hot.

They dance like this for what seems like hours of long and incredible torture for both of them, suddenly Waverly feels very brave, Nicole's breath in her neck becomes too much and she turns around to face the redhead, her fingers play with the short hair on her neck, their faces are so close, Nicole's hands are now pressing on her lower back and she is even closer than she already thought she was. Their eyes don't even blink going from eyes to lips not knowing which one she prefers to watch. 

Waverly finally decided to break the tension that had become too high. Breaking the distance, bringing her head closer and pressing her lips against Nicole's.

And Waverly was sure they were the softest, warmest lips she had ever kissed. She felt the hunger in their kiss, the alcohol probably made her dizzy, but her stomach buzzed and her knees weakened, it was a lot for two simple strangers kissing.

Waverly didn't know how, but now she felt something she had never felt before. Something like instant desire. A visceral need to be connected to this woman. Preferably naked

Then she broke the kiss and brought her mouth to the redhead's ear and said almost in a whisper, "do you want to get out of here?" without giving an answer, Nicole took her by the hand and guided her through the crowd in order to get out of the bar as fast as possible, when she felt the brunette squeezing her hand she instantly stopped and turned around "I think I know a closer place" the brunette said and guided her to the stairs on their left.

Waverly opened the door as fast as she could and suddenly Nicole is pinned against the closed door inside the room, the brunette's lips on hers.

Nicole broke the kiss for a second "is this your place?" All she got was a "mmm" as confirmation from Waverly who was desperately trying to get her tongue back in the redhead's mouth, without any hesitation Nicole opened her mouth welcoming her with a loud moan, her tongue making delicious things straight between her legs.

 

A few seconds into the kiss, Nicole broke it again and Waverly's mouth moved to her neck "you live above a bar? it's not too loud? it's very nice though, it's really you" Waverly's head snapped off her neck and faced her, looking directly at the redhead with the darkest eyes Nicole had seen on her all night.

"do you want me to open a couple of beers and talk decorating and insulation or do you want to fuck?" 

Nicole looks at her dumbfounded, she nodded quickly and the next words are barely out of her mouth "option two, definitely option two" Waverly grins her hands are under Nicole's shirt in the second, and the redhead contracts her abs at the touch. 

"Good choice" and Waverly brings her lips to the redhead's mouth kissing her with everything she has, and right now all she has is fire. Nicole spun them around and it was Waverly's turn to be pressed against the door. Nicole attached her lips to a soft neck, the brunette's scent acting like a magical power making her addicted to the fruity Jasmine, she was like a beautiful flower Nicole would love to get wet.

The redhead let her hands fall to Waverly's sides, then brought her hips closer. 

Creating a delicious friction between her the brunette's legs and she could swear that for the second time tonight she felt something here, and the sensation was incredible.

Waverly's hands surrounded Nicole's neck trying to get as near to her body as possible, kissing her hard, before pushing her away and dragging her to the bed, if she was about to have a one night stand (not that she necessarily wanted it to be) she would make the most of it in a comfortable bed.

When the back of Nicole's knees touched the bed, never leaving the redhead's lips, Waverly pushed her onto the bed, and climbed on top of the other woman, straddling her. She began to roll her hips, definitely feeling something new.

"Um Nicole?" she asked, breaking the kiss.

Nicole, too mesmerized to realize what was happening, felt the brunette's lips leave hers but kept her eyes closed "Yeah?" she whispered.

"Are you packing?" Nicole abruptly opened her eyes and Waverly felt the air change instantly, all the desire in it was gone and all she could see was fear "um... sorry" then pushed Waverly off of her so she could sit next to her on the bed.

"It's okay, I really don't mind. In fact, it might be... fun, toys are fun" her hand was slowly moving south on Nicole's belly, but before she could reach her goal, Nicole grabbed her hand and took it in hers "um actually..." she said with sad eyes, looking at everything but Waverly. She decided to remove the bandage as quickly as possible. "It's not a toy"

Waverly looked at the floor, her brain trying to figure out what the redhead meant by that. Until she suddenly realized "oh, ohhh" Nicole was now as red as her hair, ready to get up and leave in a second if Waverly asked her to.

"okay "Waverly put her hand on the redhead's chin to draw her gaze to hers.

"Okay?" said Nicole a little surprised her eyes immediately searching for sincerity in Waverly's gaze.

"Yes." Waverly said kissing her neck with determination now back on her goal of fuck her

"Wait, you mean you don't mind? You don't think it's weird or gross or unnatural? you don't have questions?" asked Nicole, surprised by the brunette's reaction.

Waverly instantly stopped kissing her and stroked her cheek tenderly, realizing what the woman in front of her may have experienced with other girls before, suddenly feeling the need to reassure the redhead of who she is "no, I don't mind... I have questions, but I’d like to ask them later if you don’t mind. Because I think it's the sexiest thing that I. have. never. felt" punctuating each word with her move down her body, Nicole closed her eyes at the sound of her sweet voice. "And I can't wait to feel you..." Waverly now looks straight into the brown eyes "...inside me."

“fuck, you sure?” Nicole exhales, Waverly nods her head yes, so she grabs her by the hips and pulls her back onto her lap, kissing her passionately once more, feeling her erection return as quickly as it had softened a minute ago.

They kissed in this position for a few minutes, Waverly lifting her own shirt before pulling it over her head, loving every second the redhead's gaze landed on her. The room is filled only with the sound of their breaths, Waverly looks at her biting her lower lip and Nicole understands that it is time to take off her shirt too. 

Once they are both topless, Nicole leans in to place her lips on her chest, delicately kissing every inch of skin. 

Until she catches her nipple between her lips, and slowly passes her tongue on the sensitive part. 

“Nicole,”

“yes baby?”

Waverly shuddered at the nickname "I need you" as she clutched harder at her neck and moved more with her hips, feeling Nicole clearly as eager as she was.

She stands up in a motion to remove her own jeans at the slowest pace Nicole has ever seen, never breaking eye contact between them, Waverly now stands in front of Nicole in just her panties, looking into the redhead's eyes now filled with fire moving all over her body 

 Nicole bit her lips at the comment, "You're a vision, I can't wait to be inside you." This comment caused Waverly to fall to her knees on the floor, dragging Nicole's pants and underwear with her in one smooth motion,

Nicole's cock now right in front of her face, and it was perfect, and more importantly completely ready. Waverly stared at it while gently stroking Nicole's inner thighs, not yet touching her where she wanted it most.

Nicole's eyes meet Waverly's as she waited patiently for the girl to say something, maybe she had changed her mind, maybe thinking about it turned her on, but seeing it would... she snapped out of her thoughts and back to reality when she felt Waverly's mouth on the skin of her thigh, gently kissing and softly biting the warm skin "you are beautiful.... so, so beautiful Nicole" 

Nicole breathed hard, Waverly's fingers moved closer to her sex, suddenly grabbing her and starting to move up and down slowly... so slowly that Nicole felt like she was floating in the sweetest of ways, she stroked her for a few more minutes, before Waverly's mouth started kissing along her length as she moved closer to the pink head 

"are. . are you sure Waves?" the redhead asked in a low moan, hating herself for interrupting this moment but she had to make sure she really wanted it and that it wasn't the alcohol playing right now.

Without saying anything, Waverly took Nicole's hand from the bed and brought it to her center, inside her panties "Do I look like I'm not sure?" she asked as she raised an eyebrow, waiting for Nicole's reaction to her now very wet center "Jesus Waves..." was all the redhead managed to say, breathing hard as she realized she had stopped for a minute. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she felt Waverly's mouth around her, her warm, wet tongue enveloping her most sensitive part. Nicole thought she had never felt this good.

A few minutes of Waverly's mouth around her and all she could think was how incredible the sensation was, "fuck Waverly, you're so good at this... fuck... slow down..." already feeling close because of how good the brunette was with her tongue; not stopping right away Waverly started stroking her balls in the gentlest way and it was too much for Nicole to handle "baby please, I'm going to... I don't want to... fuck... I don't want to cum in your mouth" but that certainly wasn't a reason good enough for Waverly to stop

"Don't you want to?" she asked, releasing the pressure she was forming around his glans , Nicole bit her lips "I mean, yes I do, but you don't have to..." Waverly nodded and in the next second she took the entirety of her penis back into her mouth until Nicole can feel the back of her throat "shit Wave-" she faintly said, the waves of her orgasm hitting her like the ocean in a storm, her body shuddering as she came into the brunette's mouth. 

When Nicole returned to the planet Earth, Waverly stood up from the ground and Nicole threw her lips over hers in a quick motion, their kiss was a mess, a mess of tongue and biting lips,

She pulled Waverly back into her lap and her fingers penetrated Waverly's panties, feeling her even more wet than before.

Immediately pressing her palm to the brunette's clit, Waverly gasped at the contact "God..." she said as she tried to catch her breath which was leaving her body completely.

"Nicole is just fine" Nicole whispered in her ear as she brought her lips to her neck, marking her neck with searing kiss after searing kiss.

Waverly moaned at the sensation of being filled, throwing her head back to allow Nicole to attach her lips to her perfect neck and suck on her pulse point, her fingers thrusting in and out, the palm of her hand pressing harder on her clit in the most delicious way possible. Waverly was on edge before she could realize it, screaming Nicole's name.

 

"Fuck..." Waverly gasps, coming off her edge on a soft cloud.

"that was..."

“Fantastic” Nicole cut her off, there was no other word at the moment, Waverly dropped onto the bed next to Nicole, both of them nearly naked, sweating and with warm skin against each other.

After a few minutes without saying a word, both lost in the memories of what had just happened, Nicole broke the silence "are you ok?".

"Baby, I'm more than okay, I'm so good right now..."

"Yes, you really are..." the redhead looked at her lovingly, dimples displayed.

Waverly felt something light up in her stomach but put it aside for the moment; then she kissed her, hard, too hard. Nicole returned it with fervor. And the tension that was there before came back in a second.

Nicole rolled on top of Waverly, her hands went back to the brunette's chest and skin, kissing as many parts of her as she could, her fingers gently pulling her panties down. Waverly felt wet again, so wet she could feel it on the inside of her thighs and there was something else she could feel, something against her body, just as hard as before, throbbing, clearly ready to do it again and she wanted to.

"Nic... please," she begged, "please."

“What do you want, baby?” Nicole asked before sucking a nipple into her mouth

"I want you inside, I want to feel you filling me up.... God, I don't think I've ever wanted anything so badly before" and with that, Nicole had no choice but to obey, she grabbed hold and pressed her cock against Waverly's clit rubbing it up and down in a slow motion, not putting it inside just yet but the friction was incredible. Waverly's legs were on her back, pulling her even closer than she already was.

"If you keep doing this, I'm going to cum before you even get inside." Nicole wanted nothing more than to make Waverly cum again and again, so she kept going, and there was no better feeling than hardness against wetness.

She was rubbing so slowly, Waverly only wanted her to slip inside, but Nicole needed to tease her some more "fuck Nicole", breathing harder "don't stop, don't fucking stop" The redhead wouldn't dare stop, Waverly was so close, her nails marking her back as she came, hard, screaming and breathing.

Nicole was in such a trance that she didn't let her come back from her edge that she grabbed her cock and slid it into Waverly, not going all the way just yet but just enough for Waverly to scream in surprise, arching her back against the mat after a couple of gentle back and forth movements to adjust, Waverly was completely ready to take her, she whispers a simple “fill me up” and Nicole went all the way in, filling her in every part, as if their bodies were made perfectly for each other.

“fuck baby, you feel amazing” Nicole said, and Waverly couldn't agree more, Nicole felt A-ma-zing, filling her in all the right places, hitting every spot in infinite pleasure. "You're so- good, god Nic" after staying in that position for a while, the brunette plunged Nicole into a deep kiss before reaching her ear and begging again,

"Please baby, take me from behind" the redhead froze for a second, her body on autopilot leaning on her knees giving the brunette room to move and turn around, once on all fours Waverly felt warm hands on her buttocks, grabbing her hips to pull her closer so Nicole could sink inside all the way, no more time to waste, she sank into her in one stroke. 

Nicole's movements were rough but not violent or hard, just what Waverly needed, she was hitting her in different places but every inch of her core was reached, and damn if it wasn't like heaven....

"faster baby" and Nicole quickened her pace, so close to her own orgasm, not knowing if she could cum or not "baby I... can I?" gasping, breathing hard, trying to keep herself from cumming before she got an answer.

"Yes baby, I... I'm taking the pill, please come inside, come inside me!" and that was all Nicole needed to let herself go to fill her, and empty herself completely. The heat made Waverly topple over at the same time, muffling her scream into the pillow as she clutched at the sheets.

"Fuck..." Nicole tried to catch herself but failed desperately and fell onto Waverly's back, now completely lying on top of the brunette, the only sound coming from the room was their heavy breathing, neither of them seemed to be able to get back to normal at the moment, after a few seconds Nicole rolled over onto her back, apologizing for crushing her and Waverly rolled over. Looking at the ceiling with her, both of them still breathless, a dirty smile on their lips.

"wow."

"yeah" without really knowing who said what, both agreeing that it was quite a ride,

"Where have you been all my life, Waverly?" Nicole jokes, but doesn't really ask the question rhetorically,

"Ah, I guess I was too busy staying home reading books not thinking any of this was possible" then she turned to the redhead looking her straight in the brown eyes for what seemed like the hundredth time tonight, stroking her cheek with her right hand.

"like, to find someone like you, you're... wonderful" she said before kissing her, it was a soft kiss, a thank you kiss, but filled with something else, like she wanted to kiss her again and again for the rest of her life.

 

"You are a dream... I'm, I'm sorry, I can't clearly realize what just happened... it was just... wow" these words made Waverly smile from eye to eye and boy was she beautiful, Nicole thought. The connection between them was undeniable, and not just physical. 

They stayed that way, Waverly's head moved to Nicole's chest, her hands on the redhead's belly, their body relaxing until they both fell asleep.

 

The next morning Waverly's phone woke her up, she barely opened her eyes and grabbed the phone from the nightstand before it woke the goddess attached to her body. The goddess who was trying to keep her close in an adorable motion when she felt the brunette move.

She smiles and unlocks her phone, noticing that Nicole was still asleep.

4 texts from Chrissy

Chrissy: Tell me you boned her.

Chrissy: I saw you dancing with that hot girl last night, tell me you boned her.

Chrissy: OMG you don't answer, you did! YOU ARE RIGHT NOW!! That's my bitch!

Chrissy: Sorry I called you a bitch, you're not, you're a beautiful independent woman who just had a one night stand, god I'm so proud. Call me when you're done with your second morning round, I want to know ALL the details! I love you.

Rolling her eyes, she quickly typed an answer on her phone.

Waverly: More like the fourth round 😏

With a small smirk, she placed her phone back on silent mode on the nightstand.

Turning to face her conquest from last night, she realized she was already wide awake as she watched her "fourth round, uh?" dimples make their way back onto the redhead's face.

"Oh my gosh, I didn't know you were awake, it's really not... we don't have to, it's just... my best friend Chrissy, she's very annoying, I just said that to shut her up... I'm sorry you read that..." she said embarrassed, Nicole found her ramblings adorable,

"I'm sorry I read that, I just opened my eyes and it was there, plus... I don't mind a fourth round..." she said as she reached up to her neck and began kissing the brunette below her ear, where she learned last night is a place that does things to Waverly "maybe even five if you're up for it" she continued the kisses as she traveled down her throat to her chest to finally grab a nipple that was already hardening, making Waverly moan at the contact.

“I mean if you are, I guess totally in" Waverly said with a smirk as she closed her eyes, Nicole continuing her descent as she kissed her flat belly, feeling her abs tighten with each new kiss.

"Oh I'm in too" and in a second Nicole's lips were on the brunette's sex, slowly licking her clit as if she was waking her up so gently and Waverly couldn't lie, it was the best way to be awake.

 

3 orgasms later, completely out of breath, they were back in the spooning position, Nicole's arms around the brunette's body, kissing her neck again and again...

"Baby, I don't have any strength left and if you keep going like this, I'm going to need fuel to keep going... how are you still going after all this?" the brunette asked without even being able to turn around.

"I have no idea Waves, you have this magical power over me, that makes me never want to stop making love to you" Nicole's closed eyes opened in panic after she said that.

"I mean, to have sex, you know, in a way that two people who just met might have sex, without necessarily making lov..." Waverly tried not to smile at the redhead's ramblings and turned to shut the woman up with her lips on hers. The kiss was still full of something the two couldn't explain "I'm really okay with you making love to me all day Baby, I just need some breakfast, or lunch for that matter, it's almost noon" the brunette said biting her lips thinking about the whole morning they spent having the best sex.

"So you want to have lunch with me?" Nicole asked with a big smile, she didn't want it to end either. But the text from Waverly's best friend was talking about a one night stand, she didn't want to go too far if that's all Waverly wanted.

"Sure, I'd love that, but first I need a shower" Waverly gets out of bed in her full nudity, walking to the bathroom, stopping in front of the door, turning her head back to look at the redhead still in bed, her gaze fixed on her body "you coming or what?" she asks suggestively,

Nicole jumped out of bed to follow her,

"You're gonna be the death of me Waves" 

She was convinced that this girl was going to be more than a one-night stand. 

Chapter 2: the wall

Notes:

Some of you asked for a part 2, here we go

Nicole looks at the menu, fully aware of Waverly's eyes on her.

"Have you decided what you want to eat?" she asks without looking up. 

Waverly tried not to smile but failed terribly, "Am I being too forward if I say you?" she said biting her lip, her eyes watching the redhead's reaction.

Nicole's cheeks turned slightly pink, she finally looked up from the menu to look intently at the brunette in front of her. 

" Do I need to remind you that you were the one who needed the food?"

Waverly nodded and sighed, she pulled one of her shoes out from under the table, her right foot slowly moved up Nicole's leg, stopping just between the redhead's legs, caressing the inside of her thigh, without releasing eye contact, she watched Nicole's lips part.

"Yeah, but you know what the problem is when you sleep with someone even before the first date?" her foot kept moving, still very slowly, clearly closer to Nicole's crotch in such a sexy way that Nicole could feel herself hardening, her head tilted back and her eyes closed, "wh-what?" she managed to say,

"the only thing you're able to think about on the date is how much you want to see them naked again" Waverly's foot made motions on the other woman's pants; she nonchalantly picked up the menu and began to read it as if she were innocent of any dirty activity under the table.

"how bad you want to feel them against you again" she kept talking and her words drove Nicole crazy,

"or inside you" the redhead bit her lip, looking at Waverly who looked like she was focused on the menu, but the movement of her foot betrayed any illusion.

"Fuck, I want to take you right here on this table," Nicole whispered, and Waverly escaped a small smirk, it was exactly the reaction she expected from her, 

She looked away from the menu and into Nicole's dark eyes, the redhead's hand now holding Waverly's foot under the table, bringing it closer to her cock so Waverly could feel how hard she was just from a few dirty words and slow strokes on her clothes.

Waverly placed the menu on the table, bringing her hand close to Nicole's hand on the table, but before she could say anything, the waitress approached them to take their order.

"Hello ladies, welcome to River's dinner, what can I get you?" Nicole looked away from Waverly to the waitress. She cleared her throat and straightened up on the bench, immediately missing the contact of Waverly's foot on her.

 

Waverly frowned, she stretched her leg to find Nicole's crotch again. Determined to disturb the redhead as much as possible. As she gave the girl her order her voice went uncontrollably high when she asked for a Diet Coke, the completely oblivious waitress turned to Waverly and asked for her order, Nicole's eyes closed again, no longer having any eyes on her, she let out the breath she was holding.

"I think I'll have the stuffed zucchini, and an iced tea please" the waitress nods, she takes the two menus "I'll be back in a minute with your drinks" she smiles at them and the two girls nod and thank her.

Once the lady left, Nicole's hand grabbed Waverly's foot again from under the table, "Please stop," she almost begged. Waverly beamed, very aware of the effect she was having and actually loved to have.

"Baby there is a tablecloth, we are in a corner with no one around, no one can see us, do you really want me to stop? " said the brunette smiling at Nicole with innocent eyes, her foot continuing its movement, the redhead rolled her eyes, Waverly was enjoying this way too much

"It's not that I don't love what you're doing right now, but, baby, please, I don't want to cum on my pants while you're giving me some semblance of footwork through my clothes."

Waverly pouted, she wanted so badly to yell Challenge Accepted, but she felt for the redhead, maybe she wasn't going to be so mean to her, but she still loved the feeling of sexual power she had over Nicole, so she let go of what she was doing with her foot and put it back in her shoe, Nicole groaned missing the touch, but relieved that she'll not have to go through the awkwardness of walking out of the restaurant with a giant stain on her pants.

The waitress returned with their drinks "here you go, I'll be right back with your plates" Nicole nodded, and Waverly thanked her with a big smile.

She took the tip of the straw between her lips to take a sip of her iced tea and Nicole couldn't help but look at her.

"You're right, it's very hard to focus on anything but you, being naked right now" Waverly shuddered at the look Nicole gave her, clearly imagining the brunette naked,

"Especially when I already know what those perfect lips are capable of" she winked, and Waverly chuckled, raising an eyebrow,

"I thought you wanted me to stop teasing you" the brunette said, dropping the straw 

“I didn’t say anything about talking,” the redhead said, biting her lower lip, expecting Waverly to keep playing her teasing game.

The waitress arrived with their plates and once they were alone again, Waverly took back her glass, reaching for the straw with her tongue in a very teasing way, which did not go unnoticed under Nicole's piercing eyes.

 

"What was that you were saying about taking me on that table earlier?" Waverly asked innocently, Nicole's dimples flashed, she thought it was time to play.

"I mean, wouldn't it be exciting to throw everything on the floor and lay you down on the table, right where my plate is, so I can eat you like you're my lunch, make you scream in the middle of a restaurant?" she shrugged and took a bite of the burger as if they were casually talking "I mean, yeah, that would be fun" she added with her mouth full of food, Waverly's cheeks reddened at the sight of it.

"Yeah, I guess giving you a head right under that table while the waitress asks if we want dessert thinking I've gone to the bathroom" she brought the fork to her mouth, "would be really fun too", Nicole almost choked on her food, she had started after all. She wasn't getting softer, but instead getting tighter and tighter in her pants. Waverly was very good at this.

“the things I want to do to you Waverly Earp…” she smirks, eating her burger a little faster, now very impatient to finish this meal and go back to the brunette’s room.

“Why don’t you tell me about it?” Waverly asks like she was asking about the weather, noticing that Nicole had started eating faster 

"I want to pin you up against a wall and finger fuck you until your knees go weak and I'm the only thing holding you up, then fuck you again from behind against that same wall. While my hand goes between your legs, stroking my fingers over your clit , making you tremble and moan my name" Waverly opened her lips, she had stopped breathing, was she dreaming? Was she really getting wet talking dirty in a restaurant with a girl she had met the night before, who had fucked senseless for what seemed like 12 hours straight, her brain didn't seem to think fast enough to respond.

"Waverly?" she said, Waverly hadn't said anything for a few seconds and Nicole suddenly thought she might have gone too far, her eyes were uncertain now, she had even stopped chewing her food, but Waverly's brain reconnected before her thoughts went too far...

"Eat faster baby, I want your naked ass in my room in 10 minutes" Nicole smiles in relief and chews faster, the two devour their meal at a much faster pace, smiling at each other, happy that they both agree on their schedule for the rest of the day.  

 

Once back in Waverly's apartment the brunette pinned Nicole against the wall and began to undo her belt, her lips already devouring her neck, once the button was undone the pants fell to the floor and Nicole's hand grabbed the brunette's panties under her skirt, which she sent somewhere in the room and lifted her until Waverly's legs were around her hips and turned them over. It was Waverly's turn to be pinned against the wall, Nicole's fantasy could begin.

Waverly's warm hand was already around her cock stroking it, Nicole's left hand left her butt to approach her center, finding refuge in Waverly's wet pussy, one finger then two, fucking her against the wall, Waverly squeezed her hand tighter as Nicole reached her G-spot and Nicole jolt at the sudden pressure.

 

"Sorry baby, muscle reflex" Waverly said, she released her grip on the other girl but continued to stroke her hard,

"I can't say I didn't love it" she winked and gave her a dimpled smile, Waverly bit her lips, she's so hot thought Nicole, her expert finger continued to fuck her while looking into her eyes; both were panting, wanted more.

"How about we skip to the part where you fuck me from behind?" Nicole nodded enthusiastically and Waverly giggled, how could someone be so adorable and sexy at the same time, she gave her a quick kiss on the lips followed by a slow caress on her cheek and Nicole thought the same of her.

Nicole dropped Waverly to the floor, allowing her to turn around, her perfect ass now in front of her, her body waiting to be touched by the redhead, Nicole immediately collided with the brunette, the need to be near her stronger than anything she had ever felt.

Her mouth is now right next to the brunette's ear, her hands massaging her breasts under her shirt over her bra, Nicole needs to touch her skin, she immediately unhooks the bra with one hand to free her breasts, her hands quickly find their way back to the brunette's chest, her cock pressing hard against Waverly between her buttocks.

"Please, baby" Waverly tried to say between moans and hard breathing, Nicole's right hand left her nipple to travel up her neck to her jaw, until her thumb began to caress Waverly's bottom lip.

The brunette immediately opened her mouth to grab the thumb and lick it, until the thumb was completely in Waverly's mouth, she closed her lips and started sucking on it, Nicole's hand fell back, she moaned and pulled back a little as she grabbed her cock with her other hand, she started stroking herself while looking at Waverly's moving ass in front of her, and God she wanted to cum all over it.

 Waverly lightly bit her finger moaned louder to remind the redhead that she was still waiting to be taken and Nicole refocused, she inserted herself inside the brunette's pussy which was just waiting for her, which earned her a very, very loud moan at the contact and Nicole was sure that the people in the bar downstairs had heard it, it was 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the bar wasn't really crowded at that time if, but whoever passed downstairs could've hear her. The moan forced her to release the redhead's thumb, which immediately moved down Waverly's body between her legs, over her clit. 

Nicole's lips were on her ear again and she knew what could turn her on even more, dirty words...

"You're so sexy, baby, I could fuck you all day," she bit her earlobe and Waverly shivered,

"Please go harder" Waverly demanded, Nicole was already going hard on the brunette, the thrusts were faster than ever now, Waverly could barely hold onto the wall, her hand hitting the wall in pleasure.

 

"fuck Nicole, don't stop, don't ever stop, fuck me all day, then all night, please baby, I can't get enough of you" Waverly said between hard strokes, then Nicole felt Waverly's pussy tighten around her, firmer, firmer than ever, her orgasm probably hit her by surprise, Nicole felt the liquid run down both their legs, but it wasn’t hers... Waverly screamed with pleasure, her body didn't move, her fingers scraping the wall making marks on the paint. 

Nicole slowed down a bit but continued her movement "baby, did you just.... ?" she tried to ask, completely stunned by the force with which Waverly just cummed, she had never made a woman squirted before, Waverly was panting, Nicole wanted to ask if she could continue, maybe the brunette needed a few minutes, but she couldn't help but continue, she was as slow as she could be, her body about to release the most amount of cum she had ever released.

The brunette suddenly came back down to earth, she grabbed Nicole's hips and squeezed her fingers on them to indicate she was ready to continue and Nicole did, she picked up her pace, both her hands holding Waverly's hips to get her as close as possible, watching her cock slide so easily inside the brunette, there was no way Waverly was going to be able to cum again after that orgasm, Nicole thought, but she wanted it so badly she couldn't help but thrust harder.

 "baby I'm so close, God you're so good, baby you feel so good it's driving me crazy" Nicole was holding her hips so hard she was probably going to make a visible mark the next day.

"me too baby, you just make me s-, I never..." she tried to speak but had no air left. She was out of breath and Nicole was in the same state, they both needed an orgasm to start breathing again...

"I'm coming baby" Waverly screamed and slammed into the wall with so much power she almost hurt herself, and Nicole emptied it all out just as Waverly's pussy practically absorbed her cock inside her with her own orgasm.

They stayed like that for a few minutes, neither of them able to move. Nicole was breathing hard against the brunette's ear, Waverly was completely crushed against the wall, both of them trying to catch their breath, when the brunette turned around to face Nicole a minute later, the redhead's face immediately went into the brunette's neck, too tired to hold her own head, she was smiling so hard it hurt her cheeks.

The brunette's hand reached for Nicole's jaw moving her face to study her, biting her lower lips and the beauty that was the woman in front of her,

"baby, that was transcendent" she said, making the redhead giggle as she opened her eyes to look at Waverly, "that was baby. It was like taking sex to a whole new level" Her brain still dazed, she leaned in to capture the brunette's lips in a hot, lazy kiss, "I missed kissing you" The brunette nodded, agreeing with her statement "I missed kissing you too" They kissed for a few minutes before a loud knock at the door brought them out of their bubble...

 

"Baby girl are you ok?!" Waverly's eyes widened, she recognized her sister's voice from just outside the door she just had the best sex of her life against.

Nicole grabbed her pants around her ankles and pulled them back on, locking her belt as Waverly pulled her skirt down, not finding her panties in a panic.

“Yeah I’m fine, what do you want?” Waverly asks still trying to get her clothes on the floor

"What do you mean what do you want? You just screamed like someone is killing you, open the damn door." Nicole's face turned as red as her hair and Waverly's body filled with embarrassment, oh my god, she whispers, where are those damn panties? Wynonna knocks on the door again and the two check each other to see if they are presentable, Nicole moves behind the door where Wynonna can't see her, Waverly opens the door slightly, just enough for Wynonna to see that she's okay and leave her, Wynonna instantly sees the panic in her sister's eyes and pushes hard on the door, if her sister is in danger she's not going to leave her there "Wynonna no!" the door slams open hitting Nicole right in face.

 Wynonna pulled a gun out of her boots and pointed it at Nicole, the redhead held her bloody nose with one hand and instantly raised her second hand in defense over her head "Who are you and what did you do to my sister?" 

Waverly grabbed her arm and put the gun down before reaching for Nicole "Oh my God, baby, are you okay?".

 Wynonna frowns "Baby?" trying to figure out why she would call her attacker "baby" 

"Wynonna, what the hell?!" Waverly looked around for a tissue to help Nicole with the blood that was running down her face,

"Waverly, I thought you were in danger here, I came to the rescue" Waverly rolled her eyes.

"Well, you thought wrong, now help me find a tissue or something to help her, 

Waverly crouched down in front of Nicole to look at whether her nose was broken or not.

As Wynonna bent down and picked Waverly's panties off the floor with the barrel of her gun, "this could help?" she smirks, they both looked at her and Waverly closed her eyes with embarrassment. They’ll probably need to give some sort of explanation here.

Notes:

should I keep going?

for some of you reading Call me friend but keep me closer, I'm working on the new chapter right now! I'll post it as soon as possible

Chapter 3: The dorm room

 

After spending the entire weekend in Waverly's bed, they eventually had to go back to class on Monday, they exchanged phone numbers and texted all night and into the evening on Sunday, which led to Monday morning.

Waverly woke up with a stiff body, she needed to stretch and do some yoga positions to get her body functioning properly for the day. 

She got a text from Nicole while in the shower, dried her hair and grabbed her phone from her nightstand.

Nicole: Aren't you tired of walking on my mind 24/7 Waverly Earp? 

Waverly smiled at the thought of Nicole thinking about her first thing in the morning, biting her lower lip and typed a message back.

Waverly: Not really, and you're not?

Nicole: I’m in your head? 😍 

Waverly: You and many other things....

Nicole: Please don't. 

Waverly: Don't what? 😏 

Nicole: Don’t make me start the day wanting to be in that bed of yours again

Waverly: You don't want to be in my bed again? 🙁 

Nicole: Waverly, you're driving me crazy, it's been two days and I've never felt so crazy about anyone, of course I want to be in that bed...

Waverly smiles at her phone like a teenager texting her lover for the first time.  

Waverly: Are you on campus today? I want to see you

Nicole: I have class all morning, but I have a two-hour lunch break, are you free? 

Waverly actually had some free time

Waverly: What time and where? 

Nicole: 12, building D, room 37

Waverly: Nicole Haught, are you inviting me to your room? 

 

Nicole: We can go somewhere else if you want, I didn't want to assume. I mean we don't have to do anything; I just want to see you, my roommate is working today and I just thought we could have some privacy and quiet in my room. But we can have lunch outside if you want.

Waverly found her adorable.

Waverly: I’m kidding Nicole, but you sure are very cute. I’ll be there a 12 😘

At 11:45 a.m., Waverly finds herself at a campus cafe, ordering a coffee and two salads for their lunch, she clearly doesn't feel like spending 2 hours eating, well she does... but not the salads.

"Hi, what can I do for you today?" the barista politely asks.

"Hi, I'll have a large  flat white, and a..." she realized she didn't know Nicole's favorite type of coffee, she was just going to pick a classic "and a large cappuccino to go please."  

"Alright, anything else? Can I get a name for that?" the barista asked.

"No, just that thank you, and, Waverly" she says with a smile and the waitress rolls her eyes and sighs, Waverly frowns, a little offended by the reaction she got "something wrong with my name?".

The waitress cleared her throat "Oh no, I'm sorry, it's just that my roommate came home last night after spending all weekend with this girl she just met, and she couldn't stop talking about her, her name is Waverly, it has nothing to do with you, it's just that my roommate has the biggest crush in the world and has been telling me about her all night. I didn't get much sleep last night" the girl laughed and Waverly turned red, it couldn't be... could it?

She had to make sure. 

"Your roommate's name wouldn't happen to be Nicole, would it?" It was the waitress's turn to turn red, oh no

"Shit, sorry" said the waitress, with an embarrassed smile on her face.

Waverly laughed, so Nicole definitely has a crush on her? She can't wait to see her again.

"It's okay, I’m sorry the one who’s sorry. I'm actually going to your room now, this coffee is for her, " she admitted.

"Oh, she's not the cappuccino kinda gal, I'll give you her favorite" she smiles and changes the order on her screen.

"That would be great, thanks. So... what exactly did she tell you? " dares to ask the slightly shy brunette.

"oh just that you are soooo pretty, and soooo smart, and soooo interesting, and perfect, she loves your eyes, and I had to stop her when she started talking about your sexual skills, but she seemed really thrilled" this made Waverly blush and her heart beat really fast, she was happy to see the feeling was very mutual.

"I'm sorry you had to hear all that" she said, embarrassed, but somehow pleased to have left such a good impression on the redhead.

"Oh no, it's okay, she seemed very happy, it's nice to meet you, my name is Rosita by the way" Waverly nodded and smiled at her.  

"Nice to meet you Rosita, for what it's worth I'm very happy too, I really like her" Rosita handed her drinks and smiled back at her.

"Enjoy your meal Waverly, it was nice to meet you. I'm sure we'll see each other again" Rosita winked, Waverly thanked her and hurried off to Nicole's room. For some reason she really needed to kiss her. 

 

About ten minutes later she was standing in front of Nicole's door, the redhead opened the door with the biggest smile,

"Hi there," she said as she offered Waverly to help her take the coffees she was holding and moved to the side to let her in.

"Hi, I brought coffee and a salad, I wasn't sure if you had eaten yet or..."

"That's perfect" Nicole interrupted, Waverly walked in, gave Nicole a quick kiss on the cheek as she passed her; Nicole led them to the coffee table to sit on the couch in the middle of the room, it was a large open room with two single beds located on opposite sides of the room to give the two girls separate spaces, a shared couch, and a television in the middle.

"um it's an ice chai latte with light ice and dolce cinnamon chips?" the redhead asked with a wide smile, Waverly nodded.

"How did you..." She looked at the cup and realized she recognized the logo.

"I met Rosita" Waverly smiled, and Nicole was instantly embarrassed, if she made her drink, that meant they talked about her, and Rosita could have told her what she said last night, it was way too early for Waverly to know about her huge crush.

"Oh" she just said, and Waverly put both coffees on the table to take Nicole's face in her hands and pull her in a deep kiss.

 

"She seems nice," the brunette said after kissing her. Nicole ran her hand through her hair, grumbling, embarrassed, but at the same time grateful to be greeted with such a kiss. Waverly looked way too proud of her.

"Spit it out, what did she say to you?"

"something about you not being able to shut up about me" she bit her lips to hold back a laugh and Nicole rolled her eyes "I'm going to kill her" she sighed and turned as red as her hair as she looked at the floor, being too embarrassed to look the brunette in the eye

"She told me that before she knew it was me she was talking about" Nicole frowned.

"You mean she said that to a stranger? I'm going to kill her twice" Waverly laughed, and Nicole continued.

"Waverly I'm so embarrassed, it's really not what you think" 

it is exactly what she thinks

"You don’t have a crush on me?" the brunette asked, with shy eyes and a small smile.

"I mean, yes, but you're not supposed to know that yet" Nicole said, her cheeks still slightly pink, Waverly moved closer to Nicole, until she straddled her hips and put her hands around Nicole's head to play with the back of her hair for Nicole to look at her.

"Too bad, because I really have a crush on you too," the brunette said with a smile.

"You do?" Nicole asked in turn, putting her hands on Waverly's hips to bring her closer to hers.

"You doubt it?" Waverly began to kiss Nicole's neck, who closed her eyes at the contact of her lips.

"No, it's just that we met not that long ago and I don't want to assume there's more than sex here" she tried to speak longer but Waverly's teeth bit into her skin and she stopped breathing.

"if I'm honest Nicole, I like you a lot and I want to get to know you, in more than this " Waverly stopped kissing her,

"Maybe we should talk? To get to know each other, I really want it to be more than just sex and I feel like that's all we've been doing since we met" Nicole eased the pressure on her hips a bit, so Waverly could back off, but she didn't, she just stood there,

"Okay, so, no sex? And talk?" the brunette asks, trying to hide her disappointment, because she is kinda aroused now.

 

"Maybe talk, then have sex?" Nicole suggested, the brunette's actions had turned her on too, and Waverly heard the weakness in her voice, she brought her center close to Nicole's, the redhead studied her movement without protestation, Waverly's left hand was playing with Nicole's hair again and her right hand began undoing her own shirt button.

"What do you want to talk about, baby?" Waverly began to move her hips in a very slow motion over her, the redhead's eyes trying to focus on something other than the breasts in front of her, "um, well, I already know a few things but, um how was your class this morning?" she couldn't focus, she wanted to know so much about the brunette, but couldn't think of an intelligent question right now.

"It was fine, I woke up completely sore from all my weekend activities, then I went to class and even the history of languages seemed uninteresting, I couldn't get you out of my head, all I could think about was meeting you in your room, to keep doing what we did all weekend" her hips didn't stop her movements and Nicole's body started to react, Waverly's blouse was now fully open, giving a full view of her perfect breasts in the sexiest bra.

Nicole's left hand roamed over Waverly's now exposed belly, her mouth half-open, gazing at the most perfect body she had ever seen "baby" the redhead managed to say, and the brunette continued her slow movement, now feeling Nicole's hardness.

"What about your day, love?" The most intimate name made Nicole's ears burn and her heart blush with happiness.

"fuck Waves" her eyes closed and her hands gripped Waverly's waist, pulling her closer, moving the motion forward, her own hips now moving the same way, it was slow but so, so good.

"Baby, tell me about your day" the brunette tried to keep the conversation going, even though both their brains were burning with desire for each other. 

"ah- I woke up hard this morning because my mind kept wandering to the memories of this weekend, you haunted my dreams all night baby, your voice" the words made Waverly groan, "your body, everything about you is driving me crazy, it's like I have no control over my body when I think of you"

Waverly bit her lips and wiggled harder, her hands making their way to her bra, which had a frontal snap, she released her breasts and Nicole found herself again facing this vision, she moved her hand to her chest and caressed it softly with her palm

"What did you do next, baby?" Waverly asked, placing light kisses on her jaw, now very invested in the conversation,

"I pretended I was still asleep until Rosie left for work" Nicole's head tilted back to give the brunette more room,

 "And?"

 

 

“and I had to took care of it, either I couldn’t have started my day” She really tried to calm her body down, with breathing exercises and stretching, but it's like there's nothing she can do about it, except deal with it.

"Did you jerk off thinking about me?" She brought her lips close and bit Nicole's lower lips, letting them go with a small smirk, Nicole's eyes opened to look at Waverly's now dilated pupils.

 “yes.”

Waverly kissed her hard, passionately, her hands moving all over her still heavily clothed body, imagining Nicole touching herself while thinking about her turned her on tremendously. Nicole's hands were everywhere, clutching at her skin, her breasts, her shoulders, her back, her waist, her hips, she wanted her naked, but couldn't imagine letting her get away for a second. Waverly's hips continued their frantic movements, and they were both about to cum in their pants and they couldn't care less, they wanted more but neither needed it to cum, it was sex, it was hot and pleasurable.

There was no more talking, just moaning and heavy breathing. Nicole's mouth moved to Waverly's nipples, giving them pleasure as the brunette's fingers drew Nicole's head closer to her, she wanted them to merge and become one. Waverly rubbed faster, even the clothes couldn't stop her clit from feeling Nicole's cock, so hard for her, she cum when Nicole grabbed her ass and squeezed it against her, and Nicole followed, ruining her boxers. They stayed like that for a few minutes, their orgasms were still so strong with each other that they needed time for their breath to return to normal.

"Shit Waverly" Nicole giggled, sex was new to them, but they were on the same page about everything.

"dry humping is so underrated" Waverly laughed, "yeah" Nicole agreed laughing too.

"I think I need to shower again" she adds looking down at her now wet pants, she raises an eyebrow silently asking the brunette to shower with her. Nothing they haven't done already. 

"Do you have a boyshort I can borrow?" Nicole nods and pulls Waverly away from her so she can grab a pair of shorts from her drawer, "here you go," she hands her the underwear, "I'm going to start the shower."

Nicole had turned on the water and was in the process of undressing in the bathroom when Waverly walked into the room completely naked and jumped into the shower, she grabbed the shower head and began to water her body, knowing exactly that Nicole's eyes were on hers, she turned so that her ass was now all Nicole could look at. She smirks and ten seconds later Nicole's arms were wrapped around her waist, bringing their bodies together, kissing the back of her neck and shoulder.

Hands moved down the brunette's body, caressing the softness of her skin, digging her fingers between Waverly's legs, gathering moisture, circling around her clit, her teeth providing shivers as she softly the girl's neck, one of Waverly's hands went to the back of Nicole's neck and grabbed her hair, to hold still, her body already weak under the tall girl's touch.

"turn around love" she used the same word Waverly had used before and it made Waverly's stomach fill with butterflies. She turned and lost her gaze in Nicole's soft brown eyes, she could see lust in them, but not only that, Nicole was looking at her deeply, as if she could read her mind, her heart and everything else in her. Waverly gasped and closed her eyes as Nicole's left hand grabbed one of her legs to place it over her own hip and flush her cock to her pussy, rubbing the head of her cock to a swollen clit. Nicole's right hand went to Waverly's chin to make her look at her, her eyes asking permission to continue.

The brunette nods fervently, and Nicole grabs her cock to line it up with Waverly's entrance, which welcomes her so easily that Nicole wonders how it was possible for their bodies to be constantly in such perfect symbiosis.

"Fuck baby, you feel so good inside me" Nicole kissed Waverly hard, her tongue immediately taking over the brunette's mouth, absorbing her moans. Her hips moved in and out of her, her nails marking the redhead's back once more, adding new marks to the ones she had already left the night before. Their bodies formed one, both completely wet under the hot shower.

“so tight baby, so fucking tight I can feel you clinging around me” Nicole bit down on Waverly's bottom lip and sank deeper into her, holding her almost completely with one hand, Waverly was sure she wasn't standing at all, Nicole had all of her weight on her, but she could still move in perfect sync.

"Don't stop Nic, I'm coming" she guessed that Nicole must have been in pain from holding both their bodies up, but she didn't stop, she continued until she felt Waverly's wall tighten around her. 

Her pussy swallowed every drop of her cum, until she finally pulled out, letting the hot liquid fall to the shower floor, placing her forehead against the brunette's.

"Damn Waverly, you are so beautiful" Waverly smiled, this woman was amazing, and perfect, and beautiful she thought.

"Speak for yourself Nic, how am I supposed to pay attention in class this afternoon" Nicole rolls her eyes, they were on the same drug here. They start showering for real now.

As she gets dressed, Nicole looks at the brunette, "We'll have to talk next time, Waves, I mean it, I really want to get to know you better" she says shyly.

"and we will, we're on the same page, baby, I told you, I really like you, it's just like you put a spell on me, making my body take over my mind when I'm with you" she chuckled, "but we'll talk, I promise. Maybe we can call each other tonight and talk, if we're not in the same room it might be easier to focus on the getting to know each other part" the brunette said as she pulled her pants back on over Nicole's clean underwear,

"Yeah, phone calls sound like solutions to our problem," not that jumping on each other was really a problem...

.

 

They returned to the living room and spent the rest of their lunch break eating their salad and drinking their now very cold coffee. They then attempt to kiss goodbye, but it turns into a 15-minute make-out session, before Nicole finally breaks contact and pulls out of Waverly's grip.

They parted with a promise to call each other as soon as they finished class, Waverly gave Nicole one last kiss on the lips and Nicole felt herself falling in love with the brunette as she watched her leave the room. It was very sudden, and very quick, but they both didn't seem to care.

 

Nicole only had 2 hours of criminology class this afternoon, when she returned to her room at the end of the day she found her roommate asleep on her bed, she entered the room trying not to make any noise, she had started the day early and is probably exhausted, she takes off her shoes and goes to her bed when she hears the brunette talking

"I'm awake, you don't have to get all Kim Possible here, I'm just really tired" she straightened up on the bed and sat down facing Nicole who was sitting on the opposite side of her bed.

"So I met Waverly" the brunette says, giving Nicole a big smile.

"Yes, about that, thank you for telling her about my crush" Nicole rolled her eyes, it wasn't that big of a deal now that she knew Waverly shared that crush.

"Oh I didn't know it was that Waverly, I'm sorry. But you were right she is very pretty by the way, how was your lunch with her?" The red on Nicole's face made her think maybe she shouldn't have asked, Nicole bit her lips and smiled "it went well, and yes she is the prettiest." 

"I hope you remember what we said about having sex in common areas," Rosita warned, reminding her that common areas like the couch and the shower were totally off limits. Nicole cleared her throat and looked everywhere but at Rosita, "Yeah, no, sure, who do you think I am? So how was work?" She quickly changed the subject, but Rosita didn't seem to notice, tiredness taking over.

"People are a pain in the ass, and I can't wait to get off this job. Anyway, I'm going to get an hour or two of sleep if you don't mind, Sarah is taking me out tonight, I want to be wide awake for my lady," she added with a wink,

"my lady? So is it serious now?" Nicole asked as she got up from the bed to give the brunette some space,

"yeah, we've been seeing each other for two months now, I have a feeling she's going to ask me to be her girlfriend tonight" Nicole giggles.

 

"two months for you is short, are you sure you want to commit?" Nicole asked, knowing her roommate's fickle nature. She was happy for her if that was the case. Rosita gave her a light punch on the arm, "yeah like how crazy you are about Waverly already after only 48 hours, we'll talk about it again in two months when you'll move out of our room and move in with her"

Nicole giggles and rolls her eyes, but she actually wouldn't mind moving in with Waverly so soon.

 

"It's 72 hours, but yeah, I know I like her, and she said she likes me too, so we'll see, we have a phone date later, so I'll let you get some sleep and study for a bit before you leave" Nicole patted her on the shoulder and walked back to her desk.

 “yeah you look annoyingly happy already, I hope she’s a good one”, Nicole nodded, she knew she was a good person, but she could only wait and see.

 

Notes:

To add or not to add more chapters, that is the question. The answer is already yes. Thank you for reading and all the amazing comments, I’m glad you guys like this one 🙂

Chapter 4: invisible touch

Nicole and Waverly had been texting and calling each other all week, they had finally gotten to know each other a little more, but they hadn't been able to see each other, their lunch breaks hadn't been at the same time all week, and both of their classes needed them to work too much to have time to see each other. So right now, Waverly missed having the other girl around, she wanted to kiss her, hold her, hug her and do so, so much more. It was about 5 o'clock on Friday and Waverly couldn't wait any longer to see the redhead again, she grabbed her phone and texted Nicole. 

 Waverly: hey you 🥰 are you still in class?  

Nicole answers right back  

Nicole: unfortunately 🙁, my last class ends at 7 today  

Waverly: ok 😕 are you busy after? 

Nicole: Dolls and Rosie want us to go for a drink, I can tell them to go to Shorty’s, if you want to join?  

Waverly: Wynonna’s been asking me to go for a drink all week; guess I’ll be there. Sleepover after?  

 

Waverly didn't wait for Nicole to respond and send her a very sexy mirror selfie of herself lying on her stomach in bed, propped up on her elbows, in nothing but her underwear, she wouldn't take no for an answer. 

When Nicole's phone rang a second time, she froze, looking around and behind her to make sure no one in the classroom had seen her phone screen. She pulled it closer to her and looked at the picture again, zooming in on the brunette's butt for a second, thinking about how she could use this picture later when she was alone in her dorm, before answering. 

 

Nicole: fuck yeah, you’re so fucking beautiful Waves it’s surreal.😍

Nicole: But what about not having sex and getting to know each other?  

Waverly: I thought we did that all week on all our phone calls?  

Nicole: Yeah of course, and I loved every single one our conversation but, I want to be able to not just fuck when we hang 

Nicole: don’t get me wrong baby, I love having sex with you. 

Waverly: Of course, I know, I love it too, but yeah, we’re not horny teens, we can hang without a bang. But I do miss sleeping with you, so.. maybe just cuddles and breakfast in bed? 😇

Nicole: Perfect ! Can I run by your apartment quickly before to let my night bag in your room before heading to Shorty’s?   

Waverly: no prob! Can’t wait 😘               

Nicole: wear clothes or I won’t be able to talk 😘

Waverly laughed, opening the door naked could certainly be an option for next time, but she wanted Nicole in other ways than sex too. So she would be fully clothed when the redhead arrived. 

 

Later that night, she heard a knock on the door, dropped the book she was reading while waiting for Nicole or her sister to arrive, went to open and Nicole's dimples appeared, then a lip bite followed as she looked at Waverly’s entire body. Of course, a little cleavage couldn't hurt, and Nicole's reaction was very enjoyable. But no, she couldn't drag her inside and make her fuck her senseless, because they need to not fuck. Do they really? 

"Good evening cutie" Waverly said as she let Nicole in, 

"Good evening to you too beautiful" she gave her a hug and a small kiss, making sure it didn't last long enough for them to get carried away. 

She walked in and set her bag down next to the bed, noticing that the brunette had cleaned the whole apartment, she had lit some candles and she could smell fresh food in the kitchen. 

"It smells great, did you cook something?" the redhead asked, 

"Yeah, I made lasagna, I thought if we get hungry at any time we can come here and eat something, or maybe afterwards, you know, to mop up the booze" she gave her signature smile and Nicole melted. 

 “that’s a very good idea babe, I can’t wait to try it” Waverly came up to her and put her arms around her waist, and Nicole couldn't help but feel warm in her little arms.

"Did you have a good day?" she asked. 

"That's true, but it got more interesting around 5 o'clock when I got a really nice picture of my gi-" Nicole paused before she said something too direct, "of this gorgeous girl" she cleared her throat. Waverly acted like she didn't hear what Nicole almost said. 

"did you like it?" 

"I loved it, feel free to do it again anytime, maybe next time, when I'm not surrounded by dozens of people, I can send you one in return," the redhead winked and kissed the brunette. Waverly imagined the kind of picture Nicole might send her and she immediately wanted to see her naked, so much for the no sex rules, she tried to deepen the kiss, but Nicole wouldn't let her, she grunted in frustration before pulling her arms from her waist. 

"Maybe we should go downstairs, everyone is here, I even saw your sister behind the bar" Waverly could see it was painful for her to let go of her body, but she agreed, maybe she could convince her later to break their little arrangement.

Once downstairs, Waverly led them to the bar to say hello to Wynonna,  

"Finally, babygirl! Haught, I'm glad to see you again, you didn't try to kill my sister this time?" she smiled, knowing that it made them very uncomfortable; since the other night they had talked a bit and Waverly had told her sister that she really liked the redhead and Nicole had told her that the feeling was actually very mutual, even though the two girls hadn't defined their relationship yet, they seemed to be on the same page. Wynonna only cared about her sister being happy.

"You know what? I don't want to know. But you did get my sister out of her room on a Friday night, so the first drink is on me" she winked at the redhead and Waverly rolled her eyes, 

"we'll have two beers please" the brunette said, before Nicole interrupted her "actually if the drinks are on you, can you make us two glasses of your best bourbon?". Nicole responded with a smile and Wynonna took two glasses. 

"You finally picked a smart one, baby girl. I like your style Haught, why not join your friends? I'll send you the drink" says the barmaid 

“Thank you Wynonna” Nicole smiles and walks toward Rosita and Dolls who were playing at the pool table 

Waverly turns to her sister, "Will you join us after?" 

"My shift ends in an hour, I'd love to spend some time with my sister and her new girlfriend" she said, putting a little too much emphasis on the last word and saying it more like a question than a statement.

"She's not my girlfriend" she smiled at her, "not yet" she added and winked and turned to Nicole and her friends, Wynonna nodded with a smile. 

 

"Hey Waverly it's so good to see you again!" Rosita rushes into Waverly's arms and gives her a big hug, she was clearly already a little drunk. 

"Don't worry about Rosie, she's a very friendly drunk. It's nice to finally meet you, I'm Xavier, but everyone calls me Dolls." The tall man said as he shook her hand, "Nice to meet you too Dolls." 

"I can't wait to hear about the mystery girl Nicole keeps talking about," he dodges Nicole's punch in the arm and it makes everyone laugh. Before they went back to their game. 

"Just so you know, I keep telling my friends about you too," Waverly whispered in the redhead's ear to comfort her about how overwhelming she was too. The little girl's breath against her skin made her shiver, and like every time she was around the brunette, the butterflies in her stomach unfolded. They had to determine the relationship quickly, because Nicole could totally see a future with this woman. 

“So, who wants to break?” asked Dolls and the night began. 

About an hour later, Wynonna and Rosita's girlfriend had joined them, they sat in the back booth for hours, Wynonna telling embarrassing stories about her little sister and Dolls and Rosie telling some pretty interesting ones about Nicole.

"Did she tell you the story about the tattoo on her butt?" Rosie asked, now very drunk 

"Actually no, but I really wanted to ask!" Waverly said with a chuckle, Wynonna looked at her with disgust "oh please, I don't want to picture Haught's butt, or know that you're seeing it" Nicole was mortified, the story of her butt tattoo was very embarrassing and she'd rather Waverly didn't know, not this early in their relationship anyway.

"You're missing out, that's a very cute ass" Waverly admitted to her sister, 

Rosie nodded in agreement with her, earning her a curious look from Waverly and Sarah.

"I mean in a very friendly way, we're roommates, of course I've seen her naked, she's seen me naked too, right Haught?" 

Nicole glares at her, "Maybe you should stop talking, Rosie." 

"And drink, you're clearly drunk, baby, I should probably take you home" Sarah says as she grabs her girlfriend by the waist and kisses her gently on the cheek. Nicole helps her to her feet.

 "Are you going to be able to go back to the dorm ok?"

“Yeah we’ll wait outside for an Uber, maybe the fresh air could help this one a little” Rosie nodded at Sarah's words, looking at her, "You're so pretty," Sarah giggled, Rosie was very handsy all night.

 "Ok, get home safe, I'm staying with Waves tonight, don't wait up for me" the blonde nodded and took her girlfriend's arm to lead them out. 

 "I'm actually pretty tired too, do you want to get out of here baby?" Waverly asked Nicole.

Nicole nodded, and indicated to Dolls and Wynonna that they leave as well.  

“good night guys, Wyn I’ll see you tomorrow?” Waverly says

"Sure, use protection!" Wynonna yelled from across the room as she watched the girls leave the room. 

 

"Did you talk to her about me- about my.. ?" Nicole asked Waverly as she looked toward her crotch as they entered the girl's apartment, 

"I didn't, she must have said that as a joke. But you know there's nothing embracing about it, right?" she said as she kicked off her heels and closed the door behind them. 

"No, of course, just that, well I'm not sure I want your sister to know about my business yet, or ever actually" she laughs, 

"Sure baby, but you'll have to tell her when she asks how I got pregnant" Waverly wanted to lighten the mood, but the joke apparently wasn't understood correctly based on the expression on Nicole's face. 

"Are you-?" she looked terrified, and Waverly realized that Nicole didn't get the joke.

"Oh no! No, I'm not pregnant, I meant in the future, you know, if I ever get pregnant in the event that we- that you would want kids with me" now that was awkward because Waverly certainly didn't want Nicole to think that she had projected herself so far. Nicole said nothing, probably trying to figure out where the joke was,

"Baby, I'm not pregnant, I know we're not protecting ourselves but I'm on the pill, I thought that was pretty obvious. And I didn't mean that I imagined us having kids, ( she did) no, we haven't even defined what we are yet. it was really just a joke, I'm sorry" Waverly explained, rambling a bit and Nicole smiled back at her. 

"No, of course, I'm sorry, I'm probably a little intoxicated with alcohol, I'm sorry I didn't get the joke, my brain must be pretty tired, it's been a long week" the redhead tried to reassure herself.  

"Okay, maybe we could talk about something else?" Waverly tried to steer the conversation to something less awkward, Nicole nodded and walked over to her bag, taking her toothbrush in her hands.

"Do you mind if I take a quick shower? It was already pretty late and Waverly is more than happy to get to bed with Nicole tonight.

 "Sure, let me get you a fresh towel" Waverly ran to the bathroom getting everything ready for Nicole. 

Ten minutes later Nicole walked back into the room where Waverly was already in bed, she had changed into a big t-shirt and the boyshorts that Nicole had given her the last time she was at her dorm. Nicole was wearing black boxers and what was probably her old high school jersey and Waverly was drooling at how hot the woman in front of her looked. Nicole crawled under the blanket to join Waverly and hugged her, Waverly's arms wrapped around the redhead's neck and she kissed her. 

After a few seconds, Waverly broke away to say, "God, I've been wanting to do this all night." Nicole's dimples appeared and before she could say that she too had wanted this all night, Waverly's lips were on hers again, this time she also pressed her whole body against Nicole's, they were kissing, nothing more, but the attraction between them was obvious, the whole room could be on fire around them, neither of them would have moved. When Waverly's tongue asked permission to enter Nicole's mouth, the redhead had no choice but to open her lips, the kiss intensified, Waverly saw the other girl getting a little more excited, so she rolled them over, so that she was on top of her, her hips rocking together without moving for the moment. 

“What about not having sex as soon as we’re alone in a room?” Nicole asked jokingly, maybe it was a stupid decision after all, they were two consenting adults who just wanted to give each other pleasure.

"Yeah, about that..."

Nicole didn't expect her to do this, she grabbed the nearest pillow and pulled it up to her semi-hard cock to cover it and clear her throat, talking, no sexing, it was her idea after all. 

"I've been thinking about this all night, how we could arrange not to touch each other once we're alone here, because, I have to admit, I've been wanting to drag you into that bed ever since I opened the door earlier," Waverly says, she lies on her side, next to her, facing Nicole, one hand holding her head and the other taking place on her own hips, her fingers tracing circles on her skin, not distracting Nicole's attention at all, especially when the shirt went up a little, revealing her own boxers, worn by Waverly, which was even sexier. 

"and um... what solution do you have?" Nicole's eyes tried to move away from Waverly's fingers, playing with the side of the boxers, but she was mesmerized, and Waverly noticed it, so she moved her fingers from her hips to her belly, lifting the oversized shirt in her path, her hand now reaching her own chest and Nicole's erection getting even harder, she knew what Waverly was doing, and she couldn't wait to see what she was going to do next. 

"Maybe I could just... keep my hands to myself" she grabbed her breast and began to play with her nipple, Nicole watched, mesmerized by the brunette's movement, she’s only touching her breast now. 

“maybe I wouldn’t have to beg you to make me come this time because I’d be the one in control” After massaging her breasts for a minute, Waverly bent over onto her back, Nicole's eyes completely focused on her hand moving over her belly, the most beautiful, flat, strong belly. She made a show of circling her belly button, around and inside before slowly continuing her way down to touch her pussy over the underwear, feeling her own clit pulsing under the fabric.

"Jesus Waves you're so fucking hot" Nicole sucks in a sigh, she was mesmerized by the show Waverly was giving her right now, her chest heaving with her hard breathing. 

"It could be really, really hot if you do the same thing baby" Waverly said, Nicole looked at her eyes for the first time since she started this game. It was obvious Waverly was waiting for her to do the same thing, she just wasn't able to move before.

She removed the pillow from her and Waverly noticed the bulge in her boxers, her eyes went dark at the sight of Nicole's cock pulsing against the fabric of her underwear. 

"I really do enjoy the view, as you can see'' Nicole slowly began to stroke herself on the boxers, going at the same pace as Waverly, making the same movement as her. And that turned Waverly on even more. 

Waverly's fingers played with the elastic, until one of her fingers went underneath the material and slowly made its way to her clit, the other fingers following close behind. She moaned as her fingers moved past her clit, until she reached the bottom, feeling how wet she was. 

Nicole buries her own hand in her boxers and starts stroking herself at a very slow pace, just enough to get her completely hard. Her pupils are completely dilated when Waverly briefly opens her mouth to say the following words

"You make me so wet, baby, I've never been this wet with anyone else" Nicole bit her lower lip, her eyes closed as she spread the pre-come on her cock, imagining Waverly's wetness around her. 

"And I've never been this hard, baby, all for you." Waverly's eyes went straight to Nicole's hand as it moved under the fabric,

“take you boxers off baby I want to see you” Nicole nodded enthusiastically and removed her boxers, taking off her shirt right after. Nicole Haught was a vision, the brunette thought, and she was right there, naked in bed, completely hard for her, at her total mercy. 

Waverly's fingers were still spreading her own wetness over her clit and vulva, Nicole could see the fingers moving but did not ask her to undress. Then the brunette's hand left the boxers to remove her shirt and throw it away from the bed so Nicole could see more skin, once almost naked, her right hand went back inside the fabric while her left hand grabbed one of her breasts, she bit her lip and moaned, this made Nicole speed up her movements and Waverly rub her clit faster, she was close, but not close enough.

"How badly do you want to fuck me right now?" the brunette asked, having an effect on Nicole was her greatest excitement.

"So much that it hurts" she also grabbed one of her breasts with her free hand and played with her nipple while stroking her cock, squeezing the head a little tighter than before. 

“Take off my boxers baby, I can’t stop” Waverly asked and Nicole's hands were on the elastic of her boxers in a second, pulling them down her legs, slowly revealing Waverly's finger pleasing herself. Nicole was watching the scene very closely as her eyes returned to Waverly's, who was watching her reaction to the sight of her very pink, wet, and ready pussy. Nicole moaned and pulled herself together, licking her lips, imagining taking Waverly's hand away and beginning to eat her completely. 

Nicole sat back down facing Waverly, now fully focused on the movements of her hand, when Waverly noticed her gaze on her pussy, she parted her lower lips to give Nicole the best view, she parted enough for Nicole to see the entrance to her pussy and teased the hole with her index finger while her middle finger still rubbed her clit. 

"fuck yourself, baby" Nicole told her and Waverly complied. She penetrated herself with a finger, her middle finger quickly followed and Waverly was now slowly fucking herself, Nicole stroked her throbbing cock up and down at the same pace as Waverly, imagining what it was like to be inside her. Waverly's head snapped back and her eyes closed, giving Nicole the most beautiful sight she had ever seen. She felt like the luckiest person on earth right now to be able to watch this scene and Waverly sped up, just like Nicole.

"I'm so close baby" the brunette breathed and Nicole wouldn't dream of being anywhere else on this fucking planet than here watching Waverly give herself an orgasm. 

"Me too baby, I'm so jealous of your sheets getting to see this show every night" she stroked faster and harder, her toes twitching, she was about to cum when Waverly stopped her. 

"Don't come baby" she said almost desperately, she was so close she knew Nicole must be too, and asking her not to come was torture, 

"What?" Nicole asked to make sure she heard right, she slowed her pace just in case she heard right. 

"please baby, I know you're close, but don't come" Nicole's eyes went wide, she was so excited, her hand stopped moving, but even with that she wasn't sure it would stop her from finishing, Waverly's desperate voice burned through her entire body, she took her hand off her very sensitive cock.

“fuck baby I’m coming I’m coming, shit” Waverly breathes out, before opening her eyes to see that Nicole had listened to her and stopped, her hands were resting on the mattress on either side of her body and she was looking at her with such intensity that Waverly could start to burn just by looking back at the redhead. 

"baby, I'm going to cum so hard, fuuuck" she screamed, and Nicole looked at her open-mouthed, completely enchanted by the vision of Waverly orgasming in front of her. 

As Waverly's breathing began to subside, she pulled her fingers away from her body and Nicole could see the cum falling down her fingers, Waverly was looking up at the ceiling when Nicole's voice brought her back to earth.

"Fuck me, this is the most magnificent thing I've ever witnessed in my life" she was still all excited and Waverly giggled, the euphoria of her orgasm gone she might have been embarrassed about what she had just done, but Nicole's words had the power to calm her insecurities in a second, and my god she was grateful for this woman once again. When she regained her confidence, she got back on her knees and kissed Nicole roughly. When her lips moved down Nicole's neck and her hand reached Nicole's cock, she began to stroke it. 

"Why did you want me to stop the baby?" Nicole asked

"Because I want you to come inside me" Waverly smirked and Nicole felt it, she moaned, her hands grabbed the brunette's waist to pull her into her lap but Waverly stopped her, pressing her forehead against Nicole's, 

"Not like that" she gave her one last kiss before moving down on  her, she licked the length of her cock from her balls to the head before taking it into her mouth.

"Fuck..." Nicole gasped, after what she had just seen and Waverly's perfect mouth around her, she knew she wouldn't last long. 

"baby, - you are so perfect. I'm gonna fucking cum" Nicole's left hand went to Waverly's skull, not pressing or pulling but just to be in contact with her. Nicole managed to pull a strand of her hair away from her face, so she wouldn't be bothered, Waverly couldn't help but love this gesture, Nicole was on fire, very aroused, burning, it was crazy that she didn't come at the same time as she did, but even now she was there, holding her hair to make sure the girl was comfortable, who does that so close to their own orgasm? Only Nicole, only she could care about Waverly's well-being. And Nicole deserved the world for that.

Waverly swallowed her cock deeper, and Nicole orgasmed instantly when she felt the back of the brunette's throat... 

"ooooh shit, shit, shit" she came hard, and Waverly didn't miss a drop. Swallowing everything the redhead had to give, she continued her movement going slow, making sure Nicole was riding her orgasm properly. 

"Fuck baby, please stop, this is too much" and Waverly released her, kissing Nicole's lips again. 

She smirked with pride "was it good?" Nicole's unfocused eyes finally settled on Waverly's hazel eyes, her thumbs stroking small circles on the brunette's cheek.

"Be my girlfriend," she said in a breath.

She didn't even answer Waverly’s question, because it wasn’t a question, of course it was good, it was amazing, mind-blowing, like any other orgasm she had because of Waverly

"What?" Waverly asked, just to make sure she heard right, she also wanted to make sure it wasn't the orgasm talking. 

"Waverly, you are the most amazing person I've ever met, and I'm not just saying that because of the mind-blowing orgasm you just gave me. But because I think you're funny, interesting, smart, and so beautiful, I'd be a fool not to ask you to be my girlfriend," Nicole said hopefully, hoping she hadn't gone too fast for the brunette. 

"I've been meaning to ask you when we finally get to talk face to face" she laughed, Nicole's hand moved to the back of her neck and brought her closer to her 

"Is that a yes, baby?" the redhead asked once more.

"1000% yes Nic." And Nicole kissed her hard, slowly pushing her back into the bed, climbing on top of her, landing between her legs

"ok then, fuck the no sex rule, I'm going to fuck my girlfriend like she deserves to be. And don't worry, we're going to talk plenty during all the dates I'm going to take you on."

Chapter 5: you make me happy

"Okay, listen to me, it's called 'truth in drinking', the rules are simple, we ask each other questions, either you tell the truth or you drink, okay?". Wynonna was too excited for this according to Waverly.

"Baby, we don't have to do this, we can just do a basic truth or dare game, we don't have to..." Waverly tries to reassure her new girlfriend, but Nicole cuts her off.

"I'm in," the redhead says.

"That's the Haught spirit!" Wynonna raised her hand for a high five, but she got nothing, Nicole was too busy looking at Waverly to confirm that she was okay with playing this game too, Waverly nodded and poured them three shots.

"Okay, I'll start, Haught, does the carpet match the head?" asked Wynonna first.

Waverly and Nicole rolled their eyes "I feel like I'm going to end the night wasted, please baby don't let me throw up on your bed" the redhead said as she took her first shot, Waverly gave her a gentle smile, patting her thigh under the table to reassure her that she would take care of herself if she did.

"Okay, my turn; Wynonna, did you sleep with Dolls?" Nicole asked

"Yes, it was great, thanks for asking" says the old brunette with pride,

"I knew it! that bastard wouldn't tell me anything" says Nicole, and Waverly adds "this isn't even a fun game Wy, you literally have no taboos, you're never going to drink".

"Probably, but I'm going to get you both super drunk and that's when I have fun" Wynonna winked,

"Your turn, baby girl, when was the last time you masturbated?" Nicole almost choked on her beer glancing at Waverly who gave her a smirk, she's not going to give her the satisfaction of getting them drunk, she's going to answer every question.

"Last night," she winked at the redhead who blushed a little, the images of last night coming back to her, a stupid smile appeared on her face.

"Ouch, Haught, how does it feel to know that you don't satisfy her?" Wynonna asked as the redhead opened her mouth to speak, but Waverly beat her to it.

“I’m plenty satisfied thank you very much” she gave Nicole a gentle squeeze on her leg and Nicole smiled back at her, she knew their sex life was brand new but already amazing, but hearing Waverly say it, flattered her ego.

"If you say so! Enough with the eyes of the heart, Waves, it's your turn" she took a sip of her beer, waiting for Waverly's question.

"Okay, baby, are you happy to be my girlfriend?" she smiles, and Nicole gives her a soft, "the happiest" kiss.

"Hey I said enough with the heart eyes, ok change of rules, I ask the question, you two drink and answer" said the older Earp.

"And when are you going to drink?" Waverly frowned,

"We both know I don't need a drinking game, ok Haught wheels, how many person did you sleep with?" Waverly wanted to say something about the game not really being fair now that Wynonna wasn't answering any questions, but she suddenly became very interested in her girlfriend's answer.

Nicole looks between the two sisters, hesitating for a second before picking up her glass and taking her shot.

Waverly frowned, but didn't want to make the redhead uncomfortable, of course she didn't have to know her body count, it was personal to her, and Wynonna was too intrusive. But Nicole's reaction still makes her want to know more.

"Okay, that's an interesting reaction. Babygirl, same question" Nicole turned to the brunette, she knew this question was stupid, of course they both had a past, she had slept with other people and so had Waverly, but imagining someone else's hands on Waverly's body made her boil from the inside.

"Five" the brunette said, a little embarrassed, looking towards Nicole who was forcing a slight smile on her face, maybe she should have been drinking too, they were pretty early in their relationship, she didn't want her past to ruin things.

"Names?" Wynonna added with the biggest smirk, and Waverly rolled her eyes 

“Champ, Alex, Jonah, Sam and Nicole" she said so fast that Nicole had to repeat it slowly in her head to get the names right, were Alex and Sam men? Was she the first woman she had slept with? Okay, they should have more conversations like this when they are alone together. Wynonna pulled her out of her thoughts

"You slept with Jonah?" the tall brunette asks, shocked.

"Well, that was before he came out, in my defense, we both didn't know he was gay, at least I didn't." Waverly said shamefully, but name one bisexual person who has never dated a gay man before, I'll wait...

"Even I knew he was. Anyway, Haught pocket, when did you lose your virginity?" Wynonna return to the game

“I was 17, she was 22 and it was terrible please don’t ask any question about that” Nicole answer and looked everywhere but Waverly,

“22? Nice!” she lifted her hand expecting high-five again, but nothing came, Waverly slapped her hand away, “do you have any question not sex related Wynonna?”

"Yes. Baby girl, have you ever cheated on a test?" she asked, and Nicole giggled, Waverly was a smart person and too honest, there is no way she could have cheated on a test, her thoughts were interrupted by Waverly taking a shot

"No way!" Wynonna and Nicole said at the same time, she and her sister looked at her with wide eyes.

"I didn't say I did it, I just took a shot," the brunette told them.

“that totally means that you did, but sure. Tell yourself whatever you need to sleep at night. Haughty naughty-”

“Can you stop with the nicknames?” Nicole asks but already knowing the answer

“Nope.”

“so, Haughtmail, what are your intentions toward my baby sister?”

Waverly turned to Nicole, resting her head on her hand, waiting for her girlfriend's response,

"Well, my intentions are very noble, I really like your sister" she said, not looking at Wynonna at all but deep into Waverly's hazel eyes "and as long as she wants me, I'll do my best to make her happy" she winked at her and Waverly smiled so much that her eyes practically disappeared. She leaned in and gave her a kiss, a kiss that Nicole began to deepen a bit, both of her hands taking place on Waverly's cheeks, her tongue asking permission, but before Waverly had time to allow it, Wynonna cleared her throat to remind them that they were in the middle of a bar, still in public, still in front of her.

They both come out of their bubble, looking at each other. Nicole whispers a "later" and Waverly nods and whispering back "absolutely."

"Waves, who is your favorite person in the world?" Wynonna asked, obviously expecting a certain answer, Waverly rolled her eyes, her sister needed reassurance, it was adorable, she looks at Nicole who just nodded and smiles, they both understood that since they met they have been obsessed with each other and they didn't leave much time for others, Wynonna was probably missing her little sister, she smiled and looked at her big sister.

"You'll always be my favorite person, Nonna, you're my big sister, I wouldn't be who I am without you," she held her hand and Wynonna suddenly got wet eyes, but she didn't intend to get emotional right now, she smiled "take that in your mouth Haught", she kissed Waverly's hand, and Nicole laughed, there was no competition, she knew Wynonna was Waverly's whole world, she definitely didn't want to be in the middle of the sibling love.

The older Earp takes a drink before turning to the redhead, "Haught, what's the story behind that tattoo on your butt?".

"No," Nicole shakes her head and takes another drink "Absolutely not," she grumbles from the strong alcohol going down her throat.

"You're not fun," Waverly said, and Nicole rolled her eyes, she knew she couldn't hide this story for long.  

"She's right. So Haught girls summer, favorite sex position?" Wynonna went right back to the sex questions, the original purpose of the game was to make them uncomfortable and drunk,

"Isn't it Waverly's turn?" Nicole tried to avoid the question or the drink

"I already know Waverly loves a good doggy style" Waverly slapped her sister's arm but didn't deny it, Nicole raised her eyebrows as she looked at her now very red girlfriend, she had understood that this was, but now that it was confirmed made her note this in a corner of her head

"and how do YOU know that?" asks Waverly 

"Don't make me talk about a drunken night we shared, where you told me everything about your sex life, which unfortunately I can't forget."

"ok fine, but please stop talking about my sexual preferences" Waverly said

"I'm your girlfriend, I definitely want to know your sexual preferences" Nicole admitted

“baby I can assure you that you KNOW about my sex preferences” she went to kiss her again, but Wynonna interrupted again “ok back to Haughtdog’s answer”

"um I don't know, I guess I like being on top" she couldn't really go into detail here, not wanting Wynonna to know about her stuff, her favorite sex position was actually, lying behind Waverly, in a spoon position, her hands all over her body, running over her clit, breasts or mouth, kissing her under the ear, whispering sweet dirty words, and sucking on her neck, while Waverly moaned how well she was fucking her. They had done this position just this morning and Nicole had already admitted to her girlfriend that it was her favorite.

“of course you do Haughtop, a chance my sister is a bottom" Waverly punched her in the arm again.

"I'm not!" and Nicole looks at her and smiles "a powerful one baby" and Waverly's fist was now on Nicole's arm,

"Fuck you both" She takes a sip of her beer and Nicole laughs.

"or just her" Wynonna says pointing to the redhead who nods "please" she confirms with a smile, and Waverly just rolls her eyes, these two were a perfect duo, she couldn't fight them.

"Ok, I'm done with this game, this is stupid" she takes a last drink and Nicole agrees to take a last drink with her, Wynonna nods her head in defeat and drinks with them too.

 

"It was fun while it lasted, anyway, I just got a text from Dolls, he's outside, so I guess I'll leave you two alone," Wynonna said as she looked down at her phone, grabbing her jacket from the back of her chair.

"Use protection!" Nicole and Waverly said at the same time, Wynonna headed for the door giving them the finger. 

Waverly turned to Nicole, moving a little closer to her knowing that no one could interrupt them now "so," Nicole's hand reached her waist,

"So?" She smiles and leans in to kiss her girlfriend.

"Why didn't you answer the question?" the brunette asks, she could have waited to ask later, but now she was determined to know the answer.

"What question?"

"How many people have you slept with?" Waverly said, slowly stroking her thigh, just to reassure her that she could answer, she also knew that Nicole had a past and no matter what the number she wouldn't run away.

"oh" Nicole bit her lips, she looked uncomfortable, and Waverly realized that it wasn't Wynonna's presence that had kept her from answering earlier, but hers.

"Or not, I, just, I gave you my number, I thought that's the kind of thing you need to know about your girlfriend, but if you're not willing to tell me, that's actually okay I don’t need to know" the brunette started to ramble, but Nicole stopped her.

"it's not that, it's just, I... I mean, that number is..."

"super high, I get it, ok never mind, really, I don't even want to know" of course her number was high Waverly thought, this woman was a sex goddess, she must have had a LOT of practice, she couldn't help but feel less confident in her own sexual performance, but since Nicole could read her mind she started stroking her cheek with one hand, and put a finger under her chin so the brunette would look at her

"baby no, it's not what you think, it's... it's actually quite the opposite..." she admitted, now looking at her glass whose now empty, too bad, because she could use some liquid courage right now,

"What do you mean the opposite?" asked Waverly,

"I mean I've only slept with three. Girls usually run away when they realize that... you know" she gestured to her crotch, and Waverly's kind eyes found hers, the brunette's hand now on her chin, lifting her head in turn. She loved the honesty Nicole had with her

“well they don’t know what they missed” she winked changing the direction of the conversation and Nicole looked over to her. Of course Waverly had the right words to make her smile and not be embarrassed about anything, but she wasn't ready for what Waverly did next, the hand that had been resting peacefully on Nicole's thigh was now reaching for her cock over her pants, she brought her lips to the redhead's ear and whispered "this cock does things to me that no one has ever done before" she admitted biting her earlobe, and of course reassuring Nicole that she might have had sexual experiences with others before, Nicole was by far her favorite.

The redhead swallowed, blinking rapidly, the tips of her ears now on fire, the power this girl had over her was incredible, "now why don't we go upstairs so I can show you what I can do to this cock" Waverly squeezed harder on her growing hardness, Nicole bit her lower lips, her eyes now dark with desire.

“let’s go” Nicole grabbed her jacket and put it in front of her to hide her growing boner, and with her other hand she took Waverly's and led her up the stairs into her apartment. 

 

Entering the apartment, Nicole threw her jacket on the floor and pushed Waverly against the nearest wall before beginning to kiss her neck eagerly. Waverly removed her jacket too and it joined Nicole's on the floor, her hands quickly reached red hair, pulling hard to bring Nicole's mouth to hers.

They kissed intensely against the wall for a few minutes before Waverly shoved Nicole onto the bed, the apartment was like one big room, meaning Nicole could move forward without her eyes ever leaving Waverly's, and not risking hurting any wall.

Once the back of her legs hit the bed, Nicole sat on it, waiting for Waverly to climb on top of her, but the brunette decided otherwise, she grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled it off, quickly followed by her shoes and skinny jeans, soon the brunette was nearly naked, wearing only a thong and Nicole had absolutely no trouble imagining what was underneath. The brunette was standing in front of her, her hands roaming over her own body, making a spectacle for her girlfriend's piercing eyes.

"You're drooling, baby," the brunette says, biting her lower lip.

"Can you blame me? You're an absolute dream" says Nicole completely mesmerized by the brunette beauty, her constant compliments always make the brunette super confident, which is a win-win situation, because who is more powerful in bed than a confident woman?

"you're wearing too many clothes" the brunette spoke in a lower tone, it was like she was ordering and not making an observation, so Nicole complied, taking off her shirt and bra, unbuttoning her pants, before taking off her shoes, she was clumsy and quick, but she's finally just in her boxers.

Once satisfied with the redhead's nakedness, Waverly smiled and climbed on top of Nicole, once close enough, Nicole wrapped an arm around the petite's waist and turned them around with ease, so that Waverly was lying on her back, the brunette sighed, she felt like she lost power for a second, she laughed, and Nicole got on top of her.

“I like being on top, remember?” she smirks as she starts to kiss her neck again, Waverly could feel the smug face of her girlfriend

"We both know I do too" the brunette tried to push Nicole onto her back to regain control, but the tall girl was much stronger than she was "ts ts ts" she shook her head and kissed her, "no baby, I want to have fun with you" she added, Waverly moaned, and Nicole continued to kiss her down, her cheek, her jaw, her neck, her collarbone, the exposed skin of her breasts...

"What kind of fun?" she asked, her hands now beginning to slowly rub Nicole's back, gripping the skin suddenly, when Nicole's teeth reached one of Waverly's nipples, biting a little too roughly, but it sent an automatic wetness between her legs.

"Tell me, baby," Waverly asks again,

"Always the talker sweetheart" Nicole laughed as she returned her attention to the opposite nipple,

"Don't you like it when I talk?" Of course Nicole loved when she talked, she had never met anyone who wasn't afraid or embarrassed to talk during sex and she loved that Waverly loved to talk, during intimate moments it was so exciting for both of them, she never wanted her to stop. Never.

“You know I do love it, baby, but right now, I’m going to act.” As soon as she finished her sentence, Nicole moved down Waverly's body, kissing, licking, and biting every bit of skin that was in her path, until her head was between the brunette's legs. Delicate fingers removing her thong, she inhaled the brunette's scent and licked her lips before taking a quick glance in Waverly's direction for any sign of disapproval, which she did not find any. Waverly nodded eagerly, the vision of Nicole, between her legs, the soft curve of her ass in the background, about to devour her, was her favorite vision.

"Please, baby, stop teasing her," she whined. Nicole had no intention of teasing her, eating Waverly was something she could do all day if the brunette would let her. She considered herself the lucky one to be the one who could give Waverly Earp pleasure. So she began to satisfy her, with a few slow licks up and down, before making little circles on her clit, her tongue just doing the work. The soft sound of Waverly's moans was music to Nicole's ears and the hand tousling her hair was a good indication that she was doing a good job.

"fuck baby you're right on it, yeah, that's perf-" the brunette moaned, her body began to wiggle eagerly, her hips were jumping, she wanted to reach Nicole's head to kiss her, her legs were tightening around her head, trying to get Nicole closer to her, the redhead's mouth was everywhere, her tongue was licking all over the place, her lips were massaging every part, even the tip of her nose was brushing Waverly's clit, a chaos of pleasure, Nicole was loving it so much that her own hips were moving against the mat, she was fucking it without even realizing it, crawling like a commando, her tongue fucking the brunette deeper and Waverly was exploding under her movement, she was screaming and thrusting hard against Nicole's face, cuming all over her mouth, she didn't even have time to warn her, the room was moving around her and once the ceiling stopped spinning, her breathing became normal again. Nicole worked her way back up to her, not forgetting, of course, to kiss every inch of Waverly's skin on the way up.

“ok that was…. epic?” she wasn’t even sure she was using an appropriate word for what Nicole just did to her,

"Baby, you are a delight, I could do this all day" she smiled as she kissed the brunette all over her chest.

"I don't really understand how with so little experience you manage to be so amazing in the sheets" the brunette asked as she held Nicole's face against hers.

"I didn't say I didn't have many experiences, just a small number of partners, and I also did a lot of research on how to have sex, back when sex ed classes only taught me how to put on a condom" said the redhead, a little breathless as well.

“well I’m lucky you’re a sex nerd” they both laughed, Waverly turned them so that she was on top of Nicole, and the redhead let her, her hands went to Waverly's breasts, massaging them gently, looking into her girlfriend's eyes, Nicole lifted up a little to continue kissing her still hard nipples, both of Waverly's hands were on the mat next to Nicole's head, holding her up, to give the redhead some space as she did delicious things to her chest.

Both lost in pleasure, Waverly's eyes finally opened and she pushed Nicole's back against the mat, Nicole's eyes snapped open at the strong movement, one hand went to Waverly's waist, the other to her jaw gently, waiting for the brunette's next move. They looked into each other's eyes, filled with much more than desire, they both knew it.

The brunette read Nicole's eyes, as usual, and said clearly and simply, "I need you." She wasn't joking or trying to make dirty jokes, she really needed Nicole now. 

“take me then” Nicole slowly slid her thumb along her bottom lip, the soft sensation of Nicole's touch on her mouth made her crave more, she opened her mouth and kissed the redhead, Nicole's hand went to the back of her head to pull her closer. She did the same with her waist and Waverly's pussy made immediate contact with her girlfriend's hardness. They both moaned at the delicious contact.

The brunette grabbed her and positioned her under her waiting entrance, slowly thrusting her into her, inch by inch, sensitive point by sensitive point, the kiss had the same rhythm as their movement, slow and so, so deep, Waverly's hips moved to take all that Nicole was willing to give.

"Waves, baby, you take me so well. I'm so, so crazy about you" she moans, Nicole wanted to say something else, use a different word but she held back, it was way too soon.

“I’m so crazy about you too baby, fuck you feel so, fucking, good” Waverly punctuated each word with strong thrusts, she gave her one last kiss before rising, her hands on Nicole's torso to keep her upright, her pelvis doing all the work.

Nicole was stunned by the beauty of the brunette, completely naked, moving on her, taking and giving pleasure at the same time. Both heads were falling back with pleasure but they couldn't stay away from each other's gaze for long, they were about to cum in an explosion of pleasure, Waverly had been riding Nicole for a while now and the redhead could feel the fatigue creeping up on her so she grabbed the brunette's buttocks to hold her still and began to move her pelvis up and down the brunette's pussy, the sudden movement caused Waverly to lose her balance and she fell with her hands on the mat, next to Nicole's head, facing her right in the eyes.

"Are you close, baby?" Nicole asked, she was so close, and she didn't want to finish before Waverly,

"I'm love" she breathed, and the nickname awakened the butterflies in Nicole's stomach, flying inside her entire body, the quick thrusts and intensity of their gaze sending them over the edge, they both cum at the same time, a connection so deep, even the waves of pleasure that follow the orgasms were synchronized.

Waverly collapsed onto Nicole's body, strong arms holding her tight, their heartbeats could be felt by the other through their bare torsos.

"Damn it Nic, I feel like we've gone somewhere, to another galaxy, how does this feel so good?" Nicole had read that making love to someone you love and who loves you back could do that to you, she knew why it felt so good, she was in love with her, she loved everything about her, but she couldn't say it yet, so her body said it for her. Her body was making love to Waverly and Waverly's body was making love to her.

"I don't know, baby," she lied, "you're amazing," she turned them so that the brunette was now underneath her, she gave her little kisses all over her face, Waverly's fatigue getting the better of her, she slowly extracted herself from the brunette.

“Don’t move baby I’m going to take you a towel” Waverly's pussy instinctively contracted to hold Nicole's cum inside her, thinking for a second that she didn't want it to leave her body. A few seconds later Nicole returned with a warm wet towel and slowly placed it under Waverly's ass, the brunette loved the way Nicole always took care of her, usually after sex her previous partners were the type to fall asleep or leave her to clean herself up alone, but not Nicole, never Nicole, she always cuddled her, kissed her and whispered sweet things to her.

"Want to go take a shower?" the redhead asked as she lay down next to Waverly, kissing her shoulder, her fingers caressing the skin on her belly.

"I don't think I can move yet," they both laughed.

"I just want to stay here and cuddle you, if that's okay?" the brunette asked, Nicole nodded and moved to clean Waverly herself "let me do it" she wiped her pussy, Waverly gasped at the contact of the towel against her sensitive clit.

"Oh, sorry, I'll be right back," Nicole said as she walked away from the bed to the bathroom with the dirty towel, Waverly was mesmerized by her girlfriend's carefulness.

After a few minutes Nicole was back beside her, she fell asleep for a minute, when she opened her eyes she saw a glass of water next to her on her nightstand. And Nicole's arms held her close to her naked body, which was by far Waverly's favorite source of warmth. She smiled to herself, she was so happy right now, Nicole was making her feel happy in a way that no one had ever done before and she needed Nicole to know that.

"Nicole" she says softly as she turns to the redhead next to her, Nicole um in response, not opening her eyes yet.

"I'm so happy right now," Nicole's eyes open, and a big dimpled smile spreads across her face.

"I'm happy too, baby," she kisses her shoulder and hugs her tighter.

"What I mean is, you make me happy" she repeated to make sure Nicole understood the particular meaning of her words, Nicole sighed in relief, happy to know that they were feeling the same thing for each other.

"And you make me so damn happy too Waverly" she emphasized the "so damn" part.

"Yeah?" Waverly asked, her fingers playing with Nicole's hair behind her neck, smiling as well.

"Yeah," Nicole placed a kiss on her nose and forehead, before moving to her soft lips again and kissing her tenderly.

They hugged and kissed for a while, before the tight embraces turned into lazy kisses, they fell asleep holding each other, the rhythm of their breath and heart perfectly synchronized.

Chapter 6: all is good

The next morning, Waverly awoke to a warm breath against her neck. She was lying on her side, her head resting on Nicole's left arm. Nicole's right hand was roaming over her hip exposed by the low blanket. Caressing the soft skin. Waverly knew the redhead had no intention of waking her.

"Good morning," she said in her sleepy voice, Nicole's hand instantly moving to firmly grasp one of her breasts, which brought a smile to her face.

"Were you waiting for me to wake up to do this?"

"I didn't want you to think I was abusing your body in your sleep" she smiled. 

"It's just a boob, you can grab it whenever you want. And if I remember correctly, you fell asleep holding my breast, right?" said Waverly in a soft voice.

"Indeed. I think it's my new teddy bear" Nicole replied, placing small kisses on the brunette's back and neck,

"Oh my God, it's a titties bear" she added, very proud of her own joke, Waverly let out a slight laugh.

"You're a child" the brunette laughed, she snuggled closer to Nicole, but the redhead pulled her body back a little so she wouldn't be pressed completely against Waverly, 

“Well, it makes you laugh, so I win,” she continued to kiss her neck and brought her fingers to the inside of her thigh, slowly opening Waverly's legs, stroking up and down the length of the firm muscles.

 "I want to play a game," Nicole said, kissing the side of her neck to the warmth of Waverly's ear.

"What kind of game?" she whispered.

"It's called, 'how many times can I make my girlfriend cum before 7' , want to play?" the redhead punctuated her sentence with a bite of her earlobe, waiting for Waverly's consent, she had just woken up after all, maybe she was not in the mood

"Didn't we already play this game yesterday?" She looked at the clock and saw that it was only 6:35, for them there was plenty of time to play.

“No, yesterday it was ‘ Can you go for another orgasm after having six the night before?’ and you were amazing at it, honey" Nicole smiled as she remembered the morning before which had started in the exact same position.

"It was seven" corrects Waverly, and Nicole bites her lips, hardly hiding the pride on her face,

Waverly slides her right hand behind her to grab Nicole, but the redhead backs away again

"tststs, this is my game baby, you in?" Nicole said, her middle finger found Waverly's clit and began to stroke it slowly as she waited for the answer.

The sensation immediately made her wet, "I'm game if I can play, too" she moaned as she pressed her body against Nicole, the redhead unable to pull back more, the brunette's buttocks now pressing against her forehead.

Nicole groans

Waverly smirks

Her fingers began to make larger circles around her clit no longer touching it directly but through indirect stimulation, the skin around it gently caressing it. This made the brunette's eyes close and her body tingle, she moved to her side to lie on her back to give Nicole better access.

"I was thinking maybe, you'd like to be on your knees after this, maybe you should roll over onto your belly" she was still whispering in Waverly's ear and the deep grain of her voice sent sprays of moisture between her legs

"you know..." Waverly said in a sexy voice, both of her hands reached up to Nicole's short hair on her neck, to bring her face closer to hers "this position was my favorite because I didn't have a constant need to touch my partner, but everything has changed now" one of her hands moved under the arm that held Nicole at the top of the mat, to dig her nails into the redhead's back, making her wince in a good way.

“now I need to touch you, I need to look at you, and to kiss you” she brought Nicole’s face to hers and kissed her, Nicole moaned as she felt Waverly Earp's tongue touch hers, the brunette pulled away for a moment to say "you're going to have to get used to me always wanting to touch you baby" she gasped, already craving.

"Wave, if there's anything I'll never get tired of, it's being touched by you" and she kissed her again, two of her fingers working their way along her wet center, penetrating her gently, until they slid easily inside her.

Nicole has a penis, something much larger than two fingers, but it wasn't the size that mattered right now, it was the way she used that body part to give Waverly pleasure.

Waverly was lost in the kiss and the feel of Nicole's fingers inside her that she didn't notice her moving over her. She began to rub the head of her hard cock over Waverly's clit while continuing the penetration with her fingers, Waverly was used to the other way around, but this sensation is comparable to the slowest and smoothest pleasure she has ever been given.

The brunette moaned into Nicole's mouth and Nicole pulled back to sit on her ankles, Waverly's naked form spread out before her eyes. She bit her lower lip as she could not take her eyes off the brunette. She slowly removed her fingers and lined up her cock with her center. Nicole brought her fingers to Waverly's mouth and the brunette opened up to let her in, at the same time Nicole's finger entered her mouth, her cock entered her pussy, they both gasped, just as each time they connected this way.

Waverly sucked on Nicole's fingers, licking them at the same rate as her pussy swallowed her inside further down her body. Nicole grabbed her right leg with her free hand and rested her ankle on her shoulder, kissing the side of her foot before letting it rest there. She let go of her mouth and her thumb returned to her clit, now moving fully in a circle over her sensitive part, her eyes not leaving Waverly's hazel.

"You're the most beautiful person I've ever seen," Waverly said, taking the words out of Nicole's mouth as she bit her lips, holding back a smile because she was thinking the exact same thing.

"You've obviously never looked at yourself baby" Nicole corrected as she sank deeper into Waverly, only moans filled the room, one of Waverly's hands clutched at Nicole's thigh, desperately trying to pull her closer to her, while her other hand clutched her breast her mouth making unholy sounds, her dark eyes looking at Nicole. Waverly Earp was a vision.

"Yeah, clearly you never looked at yourself" Nicole repeated, Waverly was so hot right now, she thought.

Their pace was a little faster now and the brunette was already on the verge of cumming, when Nicole's hand left her thigh to lightly encircle her neck, something she had learned Waverly loved very much.

"harder baby" she asked her girlfriend.

"Where?" Nicole asked to make sure where she should put more pressure.

"everywhere baby, I'm so close" she gasped, so Nicole thrust harder inside her, and squeezed harder around her neck, the blood now stuck to her brain, made her orgasm hit her longer than usual.

"NICOLE" she screamed breathlessly. Nicole cummed as soon as Waverly's angelic voice called her name.

Both breathless, Nicole collapsed on top of the brunette, kissing her all over her face, making Waverly giggle as she came down from her trip to heaven.

"Please don't get tired of me," Nicole said and the brunette smiled at her girlfriend's beauty.

"That's not a possible option at all, baby," she reassured her and the two smiled and kissed. They both think of the three little words that could escape them at any moment.

Before going back to sleep, and after another hour of sleep Waverly wakes up before Nicole this time, she decides to go down to the kitchen of the bar to get some eggs and bacon, something she didn't have in her fridge in order to prepare a breakfast for the redhead.

 

 

 

The brunette slipped on Nicole's shirt from last night, large enough to cover most of her private parts, realizing that it was only 9:00 on a Saturday morning, the bar was empty, no one should be there before noon on the weekend.

With her head half in the fridge, Waverly heard a voice that startled her.

 

“girl put on some underwear” she stood up as she recognized her sister's voice behind her, turning around as she noticed the smirk on her sister's face.

"Wynonna, hi. What are you doing here so early?" she asked, trying to hide her legs,

"I'm opening the bar in two hours, I came in early to get a few things ready, the question is, why are you half naked in my kitchen?" the older brunette asks as she crosses her arms, waiting for her sister to justify her presence here.

"I just wanted to make breakfast for Nicole and all I have upstairs is a half-empty bag of baby carrots and leftover vegan lasagna," she turns to grab her things so she can get back to her apartment as quickly as possible, especially if the others were about to arrive.

"You didn't think you could use a pair of panties for this?"

"Wy, I thought I'd be alone, now help me find the honey so I can get back up there as soon as possible" Waverly said, all of her ingredients in her arms, her sister turned on the light to see better, but she noticed something else.

"Oh my god Wave, what the… did she do this to you?" Wynonna points to her upper thigh looking at a giant dark bruise, Waverly's eyes follow.

"oh my god, I didn't even notice" Nicole could have done that to her last night, or even this morning for that matter,

"I'm going to kill her," Wynonna said as she walked up the stairs to Waverly's apartment.

"No, Nonna! it's nothing, I don't even feel it, I didn't even know it was there" Waverly walked quickly behind her sister, her hands still full of breakfast food, but by the time Wynonna entered the room, it was too late to stop her. Luckily for her, Nicole was lying on her belly, looking at something on her phone, the sheets covering her lower body.

"Haught! I thought you were nice to her, what the hell?!" Wynonna burst into the apartment and Nicole almost jumped out of bed, she rolled over covering her body with the sheets, looking like a lamb caught in her walk, her eyes going from Waverly to Wynonna, her brain still not grasping what was going on

"What?" she managed to ask before Waverly interrupted her.

"Wynonna, are you crazy? I told you it was nothing, I didn't even notice it until you pointed it out. It's clearly not an act of violence, it might not even be her who did it."

Nicole looks at her girlfriend with wide eyes, "what did I do?" she asks, concerned,

"Baby, it's nothing" Waverly tries to reassure her, but Wynonna interrupts.

"Nothing? Dude, the mark of your giant hand on her thigh and the red mark on her neck? I swear if you forced her to do anything, I..." Wynonna was starting to make her way to the bed where Nicole was trying to figure out what was going on when Waverly grabbed her sister by the arm

"Wy, stop! She didn't make me do anything!" she screamed, angry that her sister had come into her apartment like that, and that she was willing to hurt the woman she loved over marks probably made during a mind-blowing sex session, where she had possibly asked Nicole herself to go harder on.

“can someone just explain to me what the fuck is going on?” Nicole asked looking toward the two sisters,

Wynonna rolled her eyes and Waverly walks to her

"it's nothing baby, I have a bruise from..." she looked at her sister then at her girlfriend just loud enough for her to hear "this morning" she looked at Wynonna who had heard everything, pretending a barf

"and my psycho sister thought you might have hurt me on purpose, I'm sorry she woke you up."

"I... hurt you?" Nicole's voice broke, and her eyes were suddenly wet, she was so soft it was almost painful to look at her like that.

“no babe, of course you didn’t, it’s nothing I promise, it’s a sex bruise, sex bruises are ok!” she caressed her angelic face, and Wynonna knew from the way the redhead looked at her sister, that there was no way Nicole was going to hurt Waverly ever, she cleared her throat “ok well, my bad” she excuse herself as much as Wynonna was able to apologies and leave as fast as she could, not wanting to hear any more of this conversation, she  closed the door behind her.

Nicole looked at Waverly, trying to lift her shirt to see what it was all about, she could see her own fingerprints on the little girl's body, and Waverly pulled the shirt down, to look into Nicole's guilty eyes, she looked like someone who had kicked her puppy "I'm so sorry Wave."

"Baby I'm just fine, I can assure you; I know you would never hurt me on purpose. Besides, I'm always the one asking you to go harder, so please can we stop talking about it? I was just about to make you breakfast," she kissed the redhead's lips and got up from the bed.

"I'll be careful next time, I promise, I'll apologize to your sister, I'll be right back" 

Nicole started to get dressed, she realized that Waverly was wearing her shirt, so she put on her sweater,

"Baby, there's no need, you didn't do anything wrong, she understood it was a misunderstanding, if anyone should apologize it's her for barging into the room like that and scaring you" Waverly tried to stop Nicole from leaving the apartment, but it was too late.

"Oh my god, they are so extra" she rolls her eyes and finally starts to prepare breakfast.

 

Once downstairs, Nicole went to the kitchen to find Wynonna,

"Hey Wynonna, I'm sorry, you know I would never hurt her, maybe I went too hard, but I didn't notice, I promise I'll be careful next time, please don't think I could ever harm Waverly, I swear to God I never would" Nicole started to rant, and the brunette stopped her in her tracks.

"It's okay Red, I saw your back, she wasn't gentle with you either, I overreacted. I'm sorry too, I guess."

Nicole nodded, she realized that her back hurt a little, and realized that she must have scratches on it.

"Besides, I noticed your face when you thought you were hurting her, I know she's safe with you. Take it easy on her, okay? She's about 100 pounds and you're like a big tree with huge hands" Nicole giggles and nods,

"I just wanted to make sure you didn't think I could hurt her," she admitted.

"You better not. Also, I know, your heart-eyes are gross."

 

Later that week, Nicole walked into the Shorty, waving to Wynonna, "Hey red, you know Waverly is still in class, right?"

"Yeah I know, I actually wanted to know if you had the keys, and I also need a favor" asked the redhead sitting at the bar across from Wynonna,

"I'm surprised she hasn't given you a spare key yet, you don't want to break into her apartment and steal everything from her don’t you?" the brunette asked as she looked for the key Waverly had left for her, just in case she needed to use it.

"I can't break in if you give me the key, and no I just want to surprise her with something romantic, and I share my room with Rosie, I'm pretty sure she'll be upset if she finds rose petals in her bathroom, also I don't want her to drink that bottle of champagne" she said as she showed Wynonna a bottle she took out of her bag.

"Champagne? Nicole, what are you going to do, propose?" Wynonna stopped cleaning her glasses, and faced the redhead.

"You called me Nicole" Nicole smiled.

"No, I didn't," Wynonna defended herself.

"You did. But anyway, no I'm not going to propose, I just want her to have a nice evening and relax, she told me she had a long week, I just want her to come home to the smell of sweet smelling candles, a warm bubble bath waiting for her and a glass of chilled champagne next to it, while her perfect girlfriend cooks her a nice fresh meal" she winked and Wynonna almost wanted to rip her perfect dimples out.

"Okay okay, you're lucky, she'd kill me if I put my fist in that face" Wynonna said pointing at her, handing her the keys.

"What's the favor?" she said.

Nicole smiles so hard "I just need you to distract her for five minutes when she gets here so she doesn't go straight home, you text me and I'll come get her" she looks at her with puppy eyes, puppy eyes that have no effect on Wynonna, but she tries anyway

Wynonna rolled her eyes, "you owe me one, Haughtstuff".

"Sure, anytime Wy, thanks" Nicole jumped out of her seat and grabbed the stuff from her car to go to Waverly's apartment, she had approximately one hour before Waverly got back.  

About an hour and a half later, Waverly enters Shorty through the back door, she uses this door when she doesn't want to run into anyone and just wants to get home as fast as possible, but Wynonna notices and runs to her sister.

“yooo babygirl”

"Nonna, I've had a long day, I'm not in the mood, I just want to take a shower and go to sleep in 30 minutes." Wynonna shakes her head, this isn't going to be easy.

"First I'm just saying hello, so calm your tits »

 

"Okay, sorry" she continued on her way and was starting to get upstairs when Wynonna called her back "no baby girl, I need you to have a drink with me first"

"Wy, please, not today" Waverly turned around and continued on her way

and Wynonna had no choice

"Wave I think I'm pregnant" Waverly ran down the stairs to her sister who didn't look in her direction.

"You what? is it Dolls? You think? Did you take a test? What the hell?!" She asked without letting Wynonna answer any questions.

"Well, let's go get a drink and I'll explain." Wynonna rolls her eyes and walks back to the bar.

"Okay but no alcohol for you." 

14 minutes later, Nicole arrived at the bar, Waverly didn't even notice her coming down the stairs of her apartment,

"Hey baby" she says as she hugs her girlfriend from behind, kissing her on the head, smiling at Wynonna, winking at her to say ‘all god’ Wynonna nods.

"oh shit, I think I just got my period!" she points to her crotch with a smile and Waverly looks at her confused.

“you think?? Well go ahead, go verify that, I’m waiting here”, Wynonna frowns and heads to the employee bathroom. Waverly looks back at Nicole who looks at her confused,

"Wynonna thought she was pregnant, so she needed to talk, but apparently she just got her period" Nicole acted surprised, Wynonna really went to it to keep her sister from going upstairs, a few minutes later Wynonna was back "false alarm, let me get that drink" she grabbed Waverly's whiskey and drank it straight down.

Waverly was relieved, she would have loved to be an aunt, but Wynonna wasn't ready to be a mother yet, she ran to her sister around the bar and hugged her.

"you'll be a great mother one day sis, but please don't forget your pill ever again"

Wynonna nodded "of course" and looked at Nicole who held back a laugh.

"Ok baby, do you want to come upstairs? I really need to take a shower and relax, I'm sorry if you came here to drink baby, you can stay with Wynonna if you want" Waverly said, her arms surrounding the redhead's body, Nicole gave her a quick kiss "I'll pass, baby, I'm going to enjoy a night of relaxation with my girlfriend, if you want me to join of course" she asked, but lucky for her, Waverly was never tired of spending time with her.

"you're more than welcome, let's go. Good night Wy!" she said as she walked up the stairs, quickly followed by Nicole who smiled at Wynonna to thank her "no bruises this time!". Wynonna warned the redhead who just rolled her eyes. 

"Baby, what is all this?" Waverly asked as she entered her apartment, a petal path leading to the bed, bathroom and kitchen, a delicious smell of food filled her nostrils and soft music could be heard from there, Nicole closed the door behind her and walked ahead of Waverly.

"First, my lady, I suggest a nice bubble bath" she led her to the bathroom "where you will relax while I massage your feet, I put your pajamas in the dryer so they will be warm when you are done" Waverly was amazed.

"then when you want, I'll serve you some tofu ramen that I made myself I don’t know if it’s going to be good, but I did my best" she smiles timidly, as she burst her dimples,

"And these vegan cookies that smell really good" Nicole smiled, and Waverly nodded "they really do" she agreed.

"And after that, we can either watch a movie on Netflix and cuddle on the couch, or go to bed and cuddle, either way, you're not going to escape the cuddle session with me" she flashed her dimples again and Waverly's lips immediately landed on hers.

"I wouldn't dream of missing this, it's really perfect, thank you so much baby, I don't even know what to say" she had that smile on her face that Nicole loved to be responsible for.

"Get undressed baby," the redhead smirked.

After a very relaxing bath that had turned into a very sexy one, she should have known that asking Nicole to get inside with her, being both naked, would not lead to a peaceful bath, as they couldn't really control themselves in each other's presence while naked together. Champagne on top of it all and they were both orgasming before the water got cold.

Waverly was digesting the delicious meal that Nicole had prepared perfectly. They were lying on the bed, Waverly's arms around Nicole's belly, her laptop on Nicole's legs, watching New Girl.

"Thanks for tonight baby, it was exactly what I needed" she kissed the redhead's belly, Nicole played with the brunette's hair.

"I'm glad you like it baby, but actually I'd like to take you out sometime" she said hesitantly, Waverly stood up from Nicole's body to face her.

« Like, on a date?" she asked,

"Yeah, I mean, we've never really been on a date and I want to treat you like you deserve, dressed up, booked a nice restaurant, we could eat off campus, go into town and I don't know, we could even get a hotel room" she said hesitantly, she didn't want to scare her, she just wanted to show her that she deserved that and so much more.

"No one has ever taken better care of me, I'd love to go on a date with you, Nic," she admitted as she hugged her incredible girlfriend.

"When are you going to realize that I'm so much better than all of your exes Waverly?" Nicole giggled

"I'm very aware of that baby" she kissed her again, slowly climbing into the redhead's lap, laptop moved aside, as she starts to kiss her neck,

"Nicole tries to speak, Waverly's hand caresses her cheek and kisses her gently along her jawline.

"You never forced me to do anything baby, if I do things it's because I want to, and now I think one last orgasm might very well relax me," she pulled off Nicole's shirt and went back to biting her neck,

"Baby, if you start biting my neck, I'm not responsible for what I do to you afterwards," Nicole moaned.

Waverly nodded "not a problem for me" she moved her hips, creating friction on Nicole's cock, both of the redhead's hands grabbed the brunette's shirt to pull it over her head.

“Well, I’m all at your services..."

Chapter 7: Mirror mirror on the wall

Waverly: you pick the restaurant and I pick the hotel

Nicole: I asked you on this date babe, let me organize everything

Waverly: nooo, please I just found the perfect hotel room, I want to surprise you too 🥺

Nicole: ok but I’m paying

Waverly: 🙊

Nicole: Wave!

Waverly: babe I don’t mind, I don’t want you to pay for everything. It’s OUR one month anniversary. 

And I can think of a few ways you can pay me back 😉

A few minutes pass before Nicole text back

Nicole: I booked us a table in a very fancy restaurant baby, dress and heels are highly recommended 😍

Waverly: Are you going to wear a tux? 😮🙏🏼

Nicole: you’re going to have to wait and see

Waverly: ok 😔 I’m off to go shopping with Wynonna I need a fancy dress to impress my lady,

Waverly: and maybe something more lace-based for the after party 😉

Nicole: Can I get a preview?

Waverly: What did you say about wait and see? :😆

Nicole: you’re killing me. And the fact that I can’t see you until this week-end is killing me even more.

Waverly: it’s going to worth the wait I promise 😘

Nicole: can’t fucking wait, I gotta go, call you later bb 🥰

Waverly: bye sexy 😍

 

"Do you think she'll like this?" Waverly turned around and looked at herself in the dressing room mirror,

"Babygirl, you look super sexy, classic black always does the trick" said her sister behind Waverly making a thumbs up sign Waverly blushed as she smiled, she agreed that she actually looked great in this dress.

"You don't mind if I go to the city for the weekend?" the short brunette asked.

"Wave, I haven't seen you this happy in... ever! Please go have fun with your girlfriend, drive her crazy with that dress, drink some expensive wine. College, Shorty's and I will still be here on Monday."

Wynonna reassures her little sister, she's proud of her because she's always been the smart one, everyone she's ever dated before has never treated her good enough, at least they like she deserves to be treated. Like an angel she is. But Nicole is different, and even if of course, no one will ever be good enough for her little sister, but Nicole is the first person who's ever dated her sister and feels lucky to have her, and for Wynonna that's enough.

"So you think Nicole actually deserves me?" Waverly asked mischievously, her sister never encouraged her to go for her relationship before her studies before,

"Like I always say, the only person who deserves you is the one who thinks otherwise. And I'm sure Haught thanks heaven every morning that she gets to be lucky enough to hold your hand" Wynonna gave her a small smile, and Waverly responded with her biggest smile, she was crazy about Nicole, and even happier that the only other important person in her life loved her just as much

"Thanks sis, it means a lot to me that you like her" the brunette smiled.

"I didn't say I liked her, just that she's better than most of your exes" Wynonna stepped out of the dressing room to let her sister undress, but they continued talking through the curtain.

“it’s ok, I won’t tell her you do. But yeah, she’s pretty amazing, I feel very lucky too” Waverly brunette took off the dress and put her clothes back on before stepping out of the dressing room and opening the curtain.

"So, did you tell her?" Wynonna asked as she walked to the front desk to pay.

"That I like her? Yes, of course."

"That's another four-letter word I'm thinking about," the elder Earp insisted.

"Oh, yeah, no, it's too soon" Waverly tried to avoid any further questions and went about paying for her dress.

"But you do? I mean you love her right?" Wynonna wasn't letting that go.

"I'm certainly not going to tell you before I tell her"

 

"Actually, I don't need you to answer, I'm pretty sure I already know. And I'm very happy for you, but let her know that if she hurts you, I'll kill the ginger" Wynonna insists on the last part.

"Yeah, I noticed, thanks for being so protective of me Nonna, but I feel safe with her" Waverly gave her sister a little hug.

"Yeah, yeah, she's perfect blah blah" Wynonna rolls her eyes as they walk out of the store, walking past the Victoria Secret, Waverly stops in her tracks

"Do you mind if we make one last quick stop?" she asks with her cute puppy dog eyes.

"Next time take Chrissy with you, I don't want to be a part of corrupting my little sister."

"I may be the one corrupting her you know" she winked and laughed when she saw her sister's disgusted face.

 

Saturday night wasn't early enough for the two of them, but it finally happened, Nicole walked into the Shorty and said hello to Wynonna before picking up her girlfriend, she was running early and wanted to give Waverly all the time she needed.

"Wow Haught, you're pretty decent when you shower" the brunette said from behind the bar as she looked at Nicole's outfit.

"Do you think she'll like it?" Asks the redhead.

"I'm pretty sure after seeing your respective outfits, you'll be late to the restaurant" admitted Wynonna, feigning annoyance.

"I better get going then" said Nicole as she headed for the stairs.

“yeah yeah, have good night, you two really deserve each other ” Wynonna headed for the back tables to serve a group of drunk bikers. Nicole didn't know what she meant by that, but she was about to find out.

Waverly was taking one last look in the mirror, putting a final touch on her makeup when she heard a knock on the door, she smiled to herself, she was super sexy and she knew it.

"right on time" she walked to the door and opened it, her brain froze a little at the sight of Nicole Haught in a dark blue suit, the top three buttons of her light pink shirt, the red of her short hair shinier than ever, light smokey eye makeup, and the smell of vanilla invading her nostrils

"wow" she managed to say, but Nicole didn't hear her, too engrossed in the vision of Waverly Earp in a tight black dress, that made magic to her already perfect body, with light pink high heels to finish the outfit, she smiled, noticing that they were matching without consulting each other, the perfect pair. 

"Waverly, you look so beautiful," she finally opened her mouth to speak "I don't think I'll be able to take my eyes off you, until I take this dress off you," she smiled and Waverly blushed.

"I hope you'll be even less able to take them off once you get me out of this dress, now come on, we've got a long way to go" Waverly walked past Nicole, running her hand over her chest, winking at her before walking to the car, her ass swaying a little more than usual, knowing Nicole's eyes were on her ass.

Nicole let out a breath, "long way indeed" she whispered to herself.

 

It had been a very long drive, Waverly thought Nicole's outfit had already made her instantly wet when she opened the door, but a 45 minute drive with Nicole's hand gently caressing her thigh was even more terrible. She was already in a state of insane arousal, and they had just arrived at the restaurant.

But Nicole continued to play with her emotions all evening, with a wandering hand under the table, or a flirtatious look when the waiter was around them, little kisses and dirty words whispered under the brunette's ear, Waverly's skin was on fire and so was her pussy. She was going to make Nicole regret her incessant teasing throughout the night.

 

After they finished their fancy dinner, Nicole opened the car door for Waverly to sit on the passenger side, giving the brunette a quick kiss on the hand before letting go, only to head for the driver's seat. Waverly watched her run to her door and thought her revenge would begin now.

Nicole started the car and wanted to put her hand back on her thigh, but Waverly beat her to it and put her hand first on Nicole's thigh and moved a little closer to the redhead with her own body. Nicole smiles and starts to drive, putting her right arm around the brunette's body, a comfortable silence fills the car as Waverly's hand starts to move.

Making slow movements up and down from the redhead's knee, to far too close to Nicole's center, the tall girl began to feel a little uncomfortable in her now tight pants.

"Baby, stop it" she asks smiling, letting Waverly know she didn't mean it in a bad way,

"Stop what?" She smirks, knowing full well what Nicole is talking about.

"Teasing, you know what your hand on my thigh does to me" she brought her own hand down on Waverly's to keep her from moving, she was driving and knew that the brunette teasing her wasn't going to allow her to focus on the road.

Waverly removed her hand, she shifted a little, sitting back on her side of the seat.

"ok baby, but you've been teasing me all night and now I'm not sure I can make it through the extra 15 minute drive" Waverly said in a seductive tone, looking at Nicole waiting for her to react

“mak- make it to what?” The redhead swallows visibly and Waverly moves her left hand very slowly down her own leg before reaching under her dress, caressing herself on her lacy panties.

"See baby, you've been turning me on all night, first with that outfit, in which you look so sexy by the way. Then your words and your little touches under the table, and now I'm so wet" Nicole gave a quick glance at Waverly's hand between her legs, "baby..." she breathed.

"You're having this effect on me Nicole, you have no idea how my body reacts to you," she pulled her panties apart so she could touch how wet she was, she started breathing heavily at the sensation she desperately needed all night.

"Waves, don't make me pull over to the side of the road to fuck you, baby, we're 12 minutes away from a warm bed" Nicole groans.

The brunette bit her lips, Nicole's words not helping at all to relieve the tension between her legs, she took Nicole's right hand and brought it to her center, the redhead instantly moans as she feels Waverly's wetness under her fingers.

"See how much I need you, baby? Aren't you going to do anything about that?" Waverly asks in a small voice, she took on that cute/sexy tone that Nicole loves.

"Fuck..." Nicole moans and Waverly press her fingers against Nicole's to put pressure on her clit.

"um Nic, do you think you could fuck me while driving?" the brunette whispers, Nicole looks at her with dark eyes and pulls her hand away, Waverly's eyes open and looks at her girlfriend curiously.

"You know I could, baby, but you're going to be a good girl and wait until we get to the hotel, I promise I'll make up for all the teasing," Nicole smiled.

Waverly frowned, feigning annoyance, sad to lose this game, but Nicole was definitely not ready for the options in the room Waverly had reserved for them.

The redhead smiled as she brought her wet fingers back and slipped them inside her mouth to taste her girlfriend. 

 and Waverly melt. 

 

Once parked in the hotel parking lot, Nicole opened the door to Waverly, they went to the front desk to check in,

“room 508, fifth floor, the elevator on your left, do you need help with your luggage?” Both of them said no and thanked the man. All they took was a small bag with change for the next day and a toothbrush, as pajamas were definitely not needed for the night.

In the elevator, Waverly checks for security cameras, and sees none. She grabs Nicole by the neck and pulls her against her, kissing her desperately, Nicole loses her balance a little, the weight of her body crushes Waverly against the door, her arms only to hold them on either side of Waverly's head, without stopping the kiss, Waverly's hands go to Nicole's ass and squeezes it, and the redhead smiles into her mouth.

"I'm going to drive you, so fucking crazy" Waverly moans into Nicole's mouth,

"You already are, baby," Nicole giggled, she pressed her body against Waverly so she could feel how hard she was already for her.

The brunette smiled and shuddered, getting her girlfriend hard was Waverly's favorite thing, she knew what awaited them once they were in the room, she had booked this hotel for a reason, and she couldn't wait to see Nicole's reaction.

“Good,” she said, biting the redhead's lower lip one last time. The elevator stopped on their floor, and Waverly took Nicole's hand to lead them to their room, keeping Nicole close to her, not wanting to lose the touch of her warm body.

Once the door unlocked, Waverly turned to her girlfriend without opening the door.

"I'm going to need you to close your eyes," she whispered.

"Why?" Nicole frowned,

"Just, trust me," she smiles, giving her a small kiss on the lips. Nicole smiles back thinking she must have her reasons, so she did as she was told.

Walking into the room, Waverly took both of their bags and put them inside, she led Nicole to the end of the bed and sat her down on it.

Nicole raised her eyebrows, puzzled, waiting for Waverly to allow her to open her eyes, but nothing was coming, she could hear the brunette moving in front of her without having any idea of what was going on.

"Baby, if you're going to undress, I really want to see you do it" she says making Waverly laugh.

"Oh you're going to watch me undress, don't worry, just give me a minute, keep your eyes closed" she insisted, Nicole put both her hands to her side to sit more comfortably on the bed, waiting for Waverly to give her permission.

Waverly went back to her bag and grabbed some electric candles, she lit them and turned off the light, the room was bright enough for them to see, but dark enough to provide a sexy, warm atmosphere.

Then she came back in front of Nicole to straddle her, she realized that the room was darker behind her still closed eyes.

The brunette began to undo Nicole's vest and shirt, one button at a time, her lips roamed over Nicole's earlobe, giving her neck goosebumps.

"You know we've been together for a month now" she whispered against her ear, the movement of her hands was so slow that Nicole wanted to undress herself, she needed her and Waverly naked against each other as soon as possible, and she needed to take her now, but the brunette had warned her, she was going to drive her crazy, and she was already doing a great job at it.

"And I've noticed that there's something you love when we're having sex," she says, biting her earlobe gently, causing the redhead to bite her lower lips in frustration.

"What kind of things?" she asks

"Your eyes."

"My eyes?"

"You always look at me, your beautiful brown eyes, dark most of the time when you look at me. When I'm naked..." She started kissing her jaw to the valley of her neck where the shirt is now completely open

"when I touch myself..." her voice is deep, making Nicole every time she feels her breath against her skin, she desperately wants to open her eyes and look at her again.

"when I fuck you... your eyes are always open, it's like you can't take them away from me"

"That's because I really can't, you're so beautiful baby, every time we make love, I feel so lucky to be where I am, I can't close my eyes, I'm too afraid I'm missing out" Nicole confirmed, her hands running over Waverly's body, noticing that she still had her dress on, feeling her perfect curves underneath her clothes.

"and I love that about you" Waverly took her time talking, and Nicole knows she used that word on purpose, which flipped her stomach, she was falling so hard for the brunette.

"And tonight baby I'm going to give you a show, that you'll be able to watch from all angles" she bit her neck one last time

"Open your eyes for me Nic" Waverly said, making sure her head was in Nicole's neck and not in the way so she could see clearly what was around them, 

Nicole opened her eyes, it took five seconds for her eyes to adjust in the dark,

"what-" she looked behind Waverly, noticing a giant mirror on the wall, then to her left where there was another large mirror, she could see Waverly's body on top of her from different angles, she finally looked at Waverly, mouth agape, the brunette was grinning so hard Nicole wanted to kiss that smugness.

"Look up baby" Waverly said and Nicole looked over their heads, looking at their own reflection on the ceiling, the redhead swallowed loudly, she was in heaven.

"Oh my... Wave, where did you find a room like this?" she asks, not really knowing what else to say.

"You know me, I'm good at researching" she smiles and Nicole holds her tightly, Waverly's center is pressed against Nicole's growing sex, the mirrors having the effect she was looking for.

Then the brunette stood up, taking a step away from Nicole who was looking at her with her usual dark eyes, and she started to unzip her dress, moving the side zipper at the slowest speed, until the dress fell to the floor, and Nicole was not breathing, the sight of Waverly in black lace underwear and heels was breathtaking, Waverly stepped out of the dress around her ankles and Nicole was faced with not only the front vision, but also the view of Waverly Earp's body from behind. She could see the perfect curve of her ass, the muscles of her back covered by the soft curls of her hair, falling into her back, the infinity of her toned legs.

Waverly brought her back to reality as she climbed back onto her lap, Nicole's hands instantly resting on Waverly's ass.

"now baby, you're going to fuck me in any position you want, and look under every angle". 

Waverly knew she had to be at the 110 level of self confidence to play this game with Nicole, but Nicole always encouraged her to be when they were having sex, and tonight was about the two of them enjoying each other's bodies. 

Nicole wants to kiss her, so much that she unintentionally bites her lip, "sorry" she whispers and Waverly smiles and returns her kiss "no worries, bite me as much as you want", Nicole smiles and kisses her again, harder than before, her hands going on her back, to catch her hair and pull them gently so that her head falls back delicately giving more space for her lips to kiss everywhere.

Waverly's hands rush to undress Nicole, removing her top, she's topless in a second, Waverly's mouth goes to kiss her breast and catch a hard nipple with her tongue, one at a time, slowly but passionately, Nicole's hands fall back to the mat to hold back, as the brunette pulls away from her, falling to her knees, unbuckling the redhead's belt, unbuttoning her pants, removing everything in her path, until she is face to face with Nicole's full nakedness.

She wet her lips with her tongue and Nicole could read the desire in Waverly's eyes for her, she began to kiss her thighs, slowly moving her kisses to her insides, along her length to pink head, licking the precum that was coming out. Nicole's eyes were mesmerized by the delicacy of her tongue.

When she remembered where they were, and what this room was, she lifted her head to look in front of her, her bare torso, Waverly's body at her knees, in front of her, her perfect ass, sitting on her feet, she had taken off her heels, her head moved as she took her in her mouth. Nicole brought a hand to her brown hair, helping her in the movement, the brunette was fucking her with her lips and tongue, Nicole looked back at her, then at the mirror in the back, then the one on the left, she even looked up at the one on the ceiling. It was the sexiest thing she had ever done in her life, and it was because of Waverly. Waverly is her dream girl and she knows instantly that she’ll do anything to keep this girl safe, forever. 

The brunette looked up to see that Nicole's eyes were wide open, and fixed in hers. The mirrors around are suddenly forgotten. Waverly felt shy instantly, and releasing her sex, Nicole grabbed her by the neck and dove forward to kiss her with such fervor that she felt her own taste on her tongue. 

The brunette's hand moves from her thigh to her cock and starts to stroke it. Nicole moans into her mouth and that's all Waverly needs to start sucking her again, it doesn't take much more for Nicole to be ready to cum right here. 

"Fucking Christ" the redhead manages to say, before the brunette passes a particular spot with her tongue and makes Nicole cum instantly.

After cleaning everything with her tongue, she came back to Nicole's lips, their mouths crushed hard. After a few minutes of passionate kissing, Nicole stood up and led Waverly against the mirror to her left. Turning her around so that she was facing herself, Nicole right behind her.

“Look how beautiful you are baby” she says to the brunette, who instantly blushes.

“you’re so sexy I’m going to fuck you against this mirror and you’re going to look at yourself come for me, ok baby?” Waverly gasps, aching to be touched.   Nicole's words travel from her spine to between her legs. The redhead's hands begin to roam over her toned belly, the brunette's eyes never leaving the movement of Nicole's hands as brown eyes look deep into the hazel, making sure the brunette follows her hand.

She moved between her legs "open your legs a little for me baby" she whispers in her ear, moving her hair to one side of her neck with her other hand, giving her full access to it. Waverly's legs spread a little, and her hand went down inside Waverly's panties, they could see the fingers moving over Waverly's clit, they could also hear the sound that so much moisture made against the moving fingers. Waverly moans in pleasure as she grabs the side of her own panties to pull them down, quickly followed by her lacy bra.

"Eager so?" Nicole giggled, Waverly rolled her eyes "I just wanted to give you a boner, now keep doing what you were doing."

"yes ma'am" Nicole giggled, eager to give Waverly pleasure in return, her fingers started moving again as she pressed herself against Waverly's ass, her cock making contact, showing Waverly that she is ready whenever the brunette asks.

Waverly whines at the contact and Nicole's fingers move lower between the wet folds, entering her at a slow pace, deliberately rubbing her clit with her palm, until two fingers are fully inside her. Waverly's eyes go from her fingers to her face, she wants to close them to enjoy the depth inside her, but can't help but watch the intensity with which her lover is focused to pleasure her right now. 

"You're so wet, baby, my fingers slide so easily inside you, do you think you could manage to have something bigger?". Nicole whispered in her ear, moving her fingers in and out, stretching her pussy in every way possible, Waverly's body shook with pleasure, leaning on Nicole's front for balance, feeling her hardness on her back even more.

"Just put it inside Nic" she breathed, wanting nothing more than to feel her inside her throbbing walls.

Nicole withdrew her fingers from the brunette to grab herself and rub her cock along her pussy, Waverly's eyes returned between her legs, Nicole's pink head appearing and disappearing, she rubbed against her wet center, passing in front of her hot and eager hole, almost sliding inside each time, before stroking her clit, they both looked at the cock between Waverly's legs and it was so much that after a few more rubs on her clit, Waverly fell backwards in a quick but delicious orgasm. She squeezed her legs together, capturing Nicole's cock between them. Nicole stayed there, watching her cum and pulse. Waverly's eyes closed, her mouth ajar and her cheeks flushed, the sight sent her back to paradise seconds after Waverly's orgasm, cum falling down Waverly's legs, the brunette's eyes opened, both surprised by the rapidity of their orgasms.

Nicole giggled as she looked at Waverly breathlessly, like a silent conversation they shared with only a glance, the brunette leaned forward, placing both hands on the mirror as Nicole grabbed her semi-hard cock rubbing it to make it hard again. It only took a few seconds before she sank into Waverly, who moaned at the sensation of being filled by Nicole, before she began to move.

One of her hands held Waverly's hair in place and the other held her breast, caressing her nipples between her fingers.

Nicole started slow, but soon shifted to a faster pace, giving Waverly everything she had to give. She looked to her right, along their connected centers then in front of her, the sensations combined with the view, Nicole was in heaven, fucking Waverly and being able to watch it from different perspectives was hot as fuck.

"Touch your clit baby, I want to see you touch yourself" she said as if it was in her best interest, but she knew Waverly would love the extra pressure too. This was confirmed by Waverly's walls clenching around her, the room filled with moans and so many whispered "fucks." She looked at Waverly in the mirror across from them, watching her finger move over her clit, in sync with Nicole's movements. They were close, and Nicole couldn't hold on any longer, the stimulation of her cock added to that of her brain was too much to bear

They both climaxed at the same time in one strong movement, Nicole's hands were all over Waverly's back, ass and thighs, the need to touch her was so strong, sometimes she wanted them to merge. It was crazy how much she wanted this girl.

By the time they caught their breath Nicole pulled out of Waverly, semen dripping down her legs, she giggled and after a quick kiss she excused herself to go take a quick shower and Nicole was strangely sad knowing she was going to clean herself up. Part of her wanted Waverly to keep everything inside and have all her babies, but on the other hand, it was way too soon to admit that.

"Wait for me on the bed, I'm not done with you" the brunette said before going into the bathroom, Nicole went to the bed and lay on her back.

 

She looked at her reflection on the ceiling, waiting patiently for Waverly to return, she thought about how they met, in a bar, it could have been something so casual, just a one night thing, she could have hit on any other girl in that bar and now that she is getting to know Waverly, she knows that she could have rejected her the second she said hello. 

But no, it was Waverly that she fell in love with the moment she walked into that bar. She couldn't take her eyes off of her, and for whatever reason she needs to thank all the Gods for the brunette not rejecting her. She was never thinking that a month from there this would turn out to be the best relationship she'd ever been in. In such a short time, Waverly had turned her world upside down, and she was so happy for the brunette in her life.

Waverly walked back to the bed, interrupting her thoughts, she straddled Nicole's hips and laid her head in Nicole's neck "admiring the view, beautiful?" Waverly asked noticing Nicole looking at her reflection, Nicole giggled, looked at her for a moment before, shook her head no, before looking up again "now I am" Waverly looked up at the ceiling noticing her entire naked body hiding Nicole's, she blushed.

"Baby, I never thought mirrors could be so exciting" the redhead admitted,

"If you're facing them, they inevitably are" the brunette said as she placed small kisses on the skin of Nicole's neck.

It was Nicole's turn to blush, "you make me feel so good about my skin Waves, it's unreal" it was true, no one before her made her love her own body like Waverly does. No one has ever taken the time to love her body like she does. Waverly continued to kiss her,

"Wait, I'll make you feel even better" she pressed her hips against Nicole's, the redhead bit her lips and grabbed Waverly by the thighs, lifting her up easily until Waverly was in a sitting position on top of her.

"how about you let me thank you for tonight?" she lifted her in one motion to bring her down on top of her face, Waverly braced her hands against the wall to hold back and shivered at the touch of Nicole's lips around her clit, her hands instantly made a mess of Nicole's hair, the redhead held her close to her face, allowing Waverly to fuck herself on her tongue,

"Fuck Nic, I didn't even have time to protest," Waverly said in a sultry voice,

"Did you want to?" Nicole smiled as she pulled away from her clit for a second.

"God no," she closed her eyes and leaned back, after long delicious minutes of being fucked by Nicole's mouth, she felt the lack of touching her girlfriend, she opened her eyes and brought a hand to Nicole's sex, pleasantly surprised to see that she was already hard again, Nicole moaned inside Waverly's core as she touched her, she opened her eyes, Waverly leaning back, the reflection in front of her gave her full view of Waverly's body spread over her, one hand caressing her

"fuck Waves" Nicole breathed, the vibration of her voice gave even more sensation to the brunette, soon Waverly was falling on her elbows. Nicole, noticing that the position was no longer comfortable for the brunette, helped her to turn on herself, never ceasing the contact of her mouth against her pussy. Waverly was now facing Nicole's sex, she continued to stroke it with her hand and took the top head into her mouth, sucking not so deeply but faster than before, Nicole's eyes couldn't leave the ceiling, watching them do a sixty-nine from above was so hot. They had never done this position before, they were in the same state of passion desperately wanting to pursue their own orgasm in each other's mouths, all the while not wanting to stop for the other to come first.

"baby this is too much" Waverly managed to say before taking Nicole's cock back into her mouth, and stopping again "I'm going to cum so hard baby".

"me too- God Wave I-" Nicole murmured as she licked Waverly's pussy.

The brunette couldn't hold back any longer and cummed between the redhead's lips, screaming her name and other words that Nicole didn't hear because of the tight thighs around her ears, the redhead cleaned every part of her pussy with her tongue, when Waverly's body stopped shaking, she went back to sucking her girlfriend, until the last drop of cum.

They finally separated while looking at each other in the reflection of the ceiling mirror, both of them started to laugh, they were exhausted, in the good way. The brunette, having more strength than Nicole. right now, managed to roll her body to face the redhead, kissing her chest, drawing little circles on her collarbones, Nicole did the same on Waverly's shoulder, they fell into a pleasant silence, proof of their fatigue.

"Want to do it again?" Nicole asked, probably already regretting the question,

"Do you think you could go on again?" said Waverly mischievously, not too sure she could go for another round either,

"Just bring me some water to rehydrate and I'm yours all night, baby," she admitted, and Waverly loved her girlfriend's sassy tone, she was insatiable. Good thing Waverly was too.

"Water for my lady" she got up after a quick kiss on Nicole's mouth, to get some fresh water from the mini-fridge in the hotel room. Nicole straightened up into a sitting position, to look at Waverly who was walking around the room naked. She bit her lower lip at the sight of Waverly leaning forward to get the water bottles, she could never get enough of this sight, Waverly was absolute perfection. In every way, from every angle. 

"God I love you" the words slip from her mouth in a sigh before she realizes she said them out loud, she prays for a few seconds that Waverly didn't hear, but Waverly turns directly to her.

"You what?" she asks, making sure she heard correctly.

"I... uh," she had heard, what was she to do now? Admit that she had fallen in love with this amazing woman in only a month? she probably fell in love right after their first night if she was real to herself. She could say something else, to correct and not scare Waverly.

 

Waverly who was always waiting for her to say something could see her thinking, which made her smile slightly. Dysfunctional Nicole was adorable. Nicole noticed the smile, 'fuck' she thought, she was in love, and she wanted Waverly to know that, she wanted to be able to say that to her in the morning, or after they had sex, or even during sex, she wanted to send her a goodnight text with an 'I love you' and an heart emoji, she wanted to whisper those words in her ear when they were surrounded by other people, so she took a deep breath and repeated

"I said I love you" she looked at the brunette with confident eyes. as Waverly started to walk back to the bed, giving no emotion on her face, then Nicole panicked

"you don't have to answer, it's just... I feel so good when I'm with you, and you make me feel things I've never felt before, and I don't want it to stop it, not now or ever, I..." she stopped rambling when Waverly joined her,

"Is that the love drug talking?" Waverly checked,

"What? No" Nicole chuckled

“because you know sometimes after an orgasm you have this weird strong love feeling that’s spread in your body, and it makes you dizzy, it’s called the love drugs for a reason, and I don’t want it to be talking for you right now”

Nicole's small smile interrupted her "I can assure you that's not what makes me say that, I started falling in love with you the first minute we started talking, your brain is amazing, your smile, your personality, you have the best heart, you’re the most loving person. I love everything about you Waverly" she admitted, Waverly smiled even more, no one but Wynonna had ever complimented her on her brain, but then again it was Nicole Haught, her Nicole.

"it took you long enough. I love you too" she said looking into deep brown eyes, Nicole's smile was beautiful, even more so now that it reached her ears.

"Yeah?" the redhead said.

"So fucking yes" Waverly added just before kissing her girlfriend over and over again.

 

Notes:

Sooo, this story was supposed to be a one shot, some of you asked for more, so here we are 7 chapters later, I might add chapters in the future, if you guys are interested, let me know! I'd be glad to write more if you want more.

Anyway, thanks for the support, the kudos and the comments!

Until next time, stay safe & wash your hands,

Peace !

Chapter 8: "shit"

Summary:

Nicole goes away for a weekend, Waverly and Wynonna hang out, and Waverly is bad with a calendar.

Notes:

Updating this one after almost two years, I had planned to finish this story where I left it, but I just realized that I wrote 2 more chapters for this fiction that's been hanging out in my drive for several months, I don't know if this story still interests some of you. Sometimes I just want to write smut so why not leave it open for more chapters. I don't plan to start a never ending story. I'm just leaving myself the opportunity to add chapters when I feel like it!

 It is in all her nakedness that Waverly wakes up this morning, she is alone in bed but she hears her girlfriend brushing her teeth in the bathroom. For the past three months, Nicole has been spending almost every night at her apartment. Ever since they confessed their love for each other, they have been inseparable and also insatiable. 

Night after night and during the day, they couldn't get enough of each other.

Waverly discovered that she was indeed a sex addict. Or just a Nicole addict, but the redhead had changed her world since she entered it. On so many levels. 

 

The brunette had never met anyone like her girlfriend. She was kind and gentle, loving her in a way she had never been loved before, and Waverly feels just the same. She had been so happy lately that Wynonna always teased them about making the notebook look bleak. But that didn't bother them for a second, because they were both under the same love spell. 

Love and sex, sex was their first love language, and it was indeed their favorite way of communication, Waverly thought it would fade away with time, but there were four months in this relationship and the redhead's body was still all that the brunette could think about all day. 

 

She put on a silk robe and headed to the kitchen to make them coffee. They both needed it because Nicole was leaving for a camping trip with Dolls and Rosita, all three thinking it had been a long time since they had spent time together outside of class or at Shorty's with the whole group. The redhead was leaving for 3 days and Waverly made sure the night before that she would be the only thing Nicole could think about on this trip in the woods. 

She gave her images to remember once she was alone in her tent. Things the redhead would not soon forget. 

 

When Nicole enters the living room, already dressed in her camping clothes, her eyes instantly catch Waverly's mischievous ones. They both smile, memories of last night in their minds. 

 

"hi" Nicole smiles and sits down on the bench next to the door to put on her boots, not taking her eyes off the brunette.

"Are you planning on leaving without a goodbye kiss?" the brunette asks as she sets her coffee cup on the table and starts walking slowly towards Nicole. The redhead straightens up to sit properly on the bench and welcomes the embrace of her girlfriend, who straddled her, her robe slowly opening letting Nicole notice that she was not wearing any kind of underwear, but was indeed completely naked under it.

 

Her hands instantly grab the back of her thighs, and Nicole pulls Waverly closer, making her gasp at the contact of her pussy directly on the rough fabric of her jeans.

"I wouldn't dare," she murmurs, her lips brushing against the skin on her bare neck, before placing slow kisses along her shoulder. Gently lowering the fabric from her shoulder. Waverly closes her eyes instantly and a shiver runs down her spine until it lodges between her legs. 

The effect Nicole had on her was indescribable; the mere sound of her voice made her squirm with desire.

 

"I'm going to miss you" the brunette said softly, and it was true, 3 days was the longest she had been without Nicole since their one month anniversary. The brunette wanted to share every second of her life with her, a day of classes already seemed too long, she was glad that Nicole felt exactly the same way, both of them still finding time to study, share a meal or sleep in the same bed as much as possible. 

Nicole's lips came up to Waverly's neck to finally capture her lips, 

"Me too baby, but just so you know, you won't leave my mind for a second" she smiled against her skin before placing a soft kiss on her lips. 

 

"I can't wait for you to come back already, I intend to continue exploring what we started last night" she said biting Nicole's bottom lips as she pressed her hips against Nicole, instantly feeling her girlfriend's hardness. 

Any reference to the previous night would have that effect on her for days. 

 

"Why wait three days?" she smiles, rolling her own hips to create friction for the brunette to chase.

Waverly responds by rubbing herself a little more against Nicole, her sensitive clit rubbing against the emerging bulge in her jeans. 

She smiles and leans into her, her lips moving closer to her girlfriend's ear, whispering the following words with the certainty that she would have Nicole stay here for the entire weekend if she simply asked. 

 

"Because I can't have you fucking me in the ass on a shoe storage bench five minutes before you leave."

 

Nicole shuddered. 

 

Last night they had tried it for the first time, they both talked about it for weeks, Waverly pointing out that she had never done it before, but she really wanted to try it with her girlfriend. 

And what a first try it was. The brunette thought she had reached maximum intensity on an orgasm power scale before, but this was a whole new level. She thought she was peaking in pleasure, but now she know one day she’ll forget her own fucking name. 

 

"Baby you know I'll stay if you only ask me," the redhead says, more in a request, wanting nothing more than Waverly telling her to stay and go back to bed all weekend.

 

Waverly runs her hands down the back of Nicole's neck, to her shoulder, to the front of her chest. Rubbing her hips with more intensity. 

 

"I know" she grins, just knowing that she would stay for her turns the brunette on. "But no, you're going to go have fun with your friends, we can wait a few days... right?" she rubs her chest, making Nicole's nipples match her erection. 

 

"Fuck" she breathes "I guess we can-" she tries to speak when Waverly dives into her neck to press a sloppy kiss where her neck meets her shoulder, a place Nicole can't really resist. And the brunette knows it. The redhead moans and her fingers cling to the skin on her ass under her now fully open robe. 

 

"No, actually I can't," she said, moving one hand to the front of her jeans, unbuttoning them as quickly as possible, eager to free her cock. 

 

Waverly smiles, biting her lower lip, still loving the way her girlfriend couldn't resist her. 

 

She stepped back slightly to make room for Nicole's movements, just as eager to feel her girlfriend's hardness inside her. 

 

"I'm going to miss you so much," the redhead said, rolling her jeans down her hips as much as she could with Waverly's body on top of hers. 

 

"Show me how much baby," Waverly says as she grabs her cock with one hand and lines it up with her pussy, before thrusting around her in a slow, delicious motion. 

 

"Fuck," they both say at the same time, 

 

"Oh my god, Waverly," the redhead says as Waverly begins to roll her hips, taking her just right. 

 

The brunette takes advantage of Nicole's moment of silent pleasure to catch her lips unexpectedly. The redhead comes back to reality with that kiss, and grabs Waverly's ass to get her closer and sink deeper into her. 

She kisses her hard as she begins to thrust into her, lifting her hips to penetrate her completely. 

They both know it's going to be very quick, because after only a few moves, Nicole can feel Waverly's walls tightening around her, taking her with her to the edge, making sure they jump in at the same time. 

 

"Baby, Waves, oh fuck- you feel so good" she moans, between kissies, fucking Waverly faster. The brunette is grateful for the strength of her girlfriend's thighs, lifting her up and thrusting into her without her even having to move. 

 

The sensations inside the brunette were so intense, she fell first, tightening around Nicole who followed her the next second. 

They are both gasping for air, Nicole's head falling against the wall behind her. Strong arms still hold Waverly as they both catch their breath. 

 

"You're killing me," the brunette chuckles into the crook of her neck, 

"I don't want to leave," Nicole replies with a pout. 

"I don't want you to leave either. But you have to" She rests her forehead on hers and places a small kiss on her nose before standing up, naked. 

She grabs her robe from the floor while Nicole rearranges her jeans. 

"I'm late now," the redhead chuckles, looking at her watch. Waverly smiles, not even sorry, she goes to the kitchen to grab a cup and make her coffee to go. When she comes back to the door, Nicole is standing with her bag over her shoulder, her cheeks still red from what they just did. She looks at her adoringly, as usual. 

She handed her the cup, and thrust on her toes to reach her lips

"come back to me." 

 

Nicole wet her lips with a smile, before kissing her tenderly "always." 

"So what do you want to do this weekend, baby girl?" asks Wynonna, sitting on her sister's couch, opening a bottle of cold beer. 

 

"I don't know, chill on the couch, watch TV...just spend some sister time" the brunette said under the shower, the bathroom door wide open to hear her sister speak, 

 

"Waves" Waverly almost fell on the shower when she heard her sister's voice right behind the shower curtain,

 

"What the... Wynonna, I'm naked" said the little brunette trying to hide her body.

"I changed your diapers, little girl, I've seen you naked before" she says taking a sip of her beer.

 

"No, you didn't," the brunette corrects.

 

"Anyway, this is the first weekend in months that Haughtshoot isn't here to take my favorite sister away from me. We're going out."

 

"You are literally the bartender and I live above your bar, we see each other every day". 

"I'm not talking about seeing each other, I want to go out, I want to party, I want to dance with my little sister, let's have some fun" she said excitedly. 

 

And at this point, Waverly just wanted her out of the bathroom, "ok fine, but no strip club" she clarifies. 

 

 

"Wyn..." Waverly groans, her eyes landing on Lady Laid as she undresses in front of a small crowd of filthy old rich men. 

"Don't worry babygirl Laid is great but we're going to the next room, a lot less men, and a show for everyone, I hear Jack Goodass is doing a show tonight" she smiled, heading to the bar to get them drinks before heading to the next room. 

This one was full of women, much more cheerful than in the first room. There is definitely a bachelorette party, the music is louder and five muscular men are on stage, dancing for a woman, probably the bride-to-be.

 

The brunette laughed as her sister found them seats next to the stage, to enjoy the rest of the show. 

 

The show was great, Waverly thought, but no one there was interesting enough to get her girlfriend out of her head. Not that she wanted to anyway. She hadn't heard from Nicole since she'd texted her that they were almost to their campsite and warned her that they'd probably run out of signal once they got there. She tried not to worry too much, but couldn't stop her brain from thinking about her. 

 

"Stop picturing Nicole," she heard Wynonna say as she turned her head from the stripper dancing in front of her. 

 

"I don't... she..." she tried to speak as she was caught in her reverie. 

"Nicole is sexier," she grinned, making Wynonna roll her eyes, her little sister was drunk in love with her girlfriend and she wasn't going to complain, she had never seen Waverly this happy. 

"I'm happy for you, you know?" she said, Waverly escaping a small smile, loving the honesty, 

"Yeah?" 

 

"Yeah, I'm not talking about the fact that she seems to be fully satisfying you, although for that I'm happy for you. You're finally dating a good one, and knowing that she won't get you pregnant makes me feel even better" she laughs, 

 

"but she makes you very happy, and I'm grateful for that" she continues, smiling sincerely at her sister. 

The little brunette smiled back at her, taking her hand in hers and placing a small kiss there to thank her for her kind words. She was so happy that her protective sister finally accepted the person she was dating.

The word pregnant also reminds her that she is late to take her pill today, she grabs her bag and excuses herself to go to the bathroom. She asks for a bottle of water at the bar before she goes and once inside she locks herself in a private restroom, she also wanted to see if she got a message from Nicole. 

 

She picked up her pill pack and realized the one she was supposed to take today was dated 3 days ago, she double checked to be sure, but it was true, she hadn't taken her pill in 3 days. 

 

"shit" 

 

"shit shit shit shit" she repeats to herself. She grabs her phone to check today's date, and realizes her period is late too.

 

"SHIT!" 

"Waves?" she heard her sister's voice that must have entered at some point. Waverly stuffed everything into her bag and stormed out of the bathroom, "we have to go Wy." 

 

"But we barely saw the show, Mydick Mike is next" said the older sister, trying to convince her sister to stay a little longer. 

"I can't stay, I have to call Nicole, I'm going to walk" Waverly said in a panic, she was looking for her phone in her bag, but couldn't find it, she groaned as she realized it was still in her hand, "shit" she muttered, 

 

"Wait Waves, no, I'm coming with you" Wynonna follows her, noticing that she would not be able to negotiate with her. 

 

When they reach the car in the parking lot, Waverly is already trying to call the redhead, but it instantly goes to her voicemail and her messages are not delivered.

"Fuck!" 

 

"Hey, what's going on?" Wynonna asks from behind the wheel, she was starting to get worried about her little sister's sudden mood change.

 

"Nothing, I just need to talk to Nicole," she said as she called her number for the tenth time since they had been in the car. 

 

"Waves, it's almost midnight, she hasn't answered all day, I'm sure they don't have a any signal, she'll call back as soon as she can" the brunette tries to calm her panicked sister, she doesn't understand why she suddenly needs to talk to her to the point that Waverly starts crying. 

 

Wynonna put her hand on his thigh, slowing down to pull to the side of the road, "Babygirl, what's going on?". 

"What are you doing? Drive!" the little sister commanded, making Wynonna press the gas pedal and keep driving, until they were home.

 

Clearly Waverly wasn't going to answer her, she thought she wasn't feeling well, or that she had read something about a forest on fire and was worried about Nicole, she remained silent until they reached the parking lot of Shorty's and Waverly got out of the car running to her apartment. 

 

Once inside, she rushes to her bathroom to try to find her old pack of pills in the trash, but her perfect devoted girlfriend threw them away days ago.

 

She tries to call Nicole one more time, eyes on her phone as she walks through her living room, until she almost bumps into her sister... 

 

"Waves!" she yelped. 

"Go home Wynonna." 

The older sister frowned and grabbed the wrist holding her phone, from which Nicole's voicemail came out.  

"Hey, stop! I understand you miss her, but she'll be back in two days, you know the first thing she'll do when she can is to call you, I can't have a night to enjoy my little sister? I thought you weren't the type to make the world revolve around their partner." 

Wynonna says, a little angry that Waverly can't even go 24 hours without talking to Nicole. 

"You don't understand Wyn, I have to talk to her," Waverly says, tears rolling down her cheeks. Her big sister grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into an embrace, 

An embrace that shut her up instantly, "what's all this about?" she whispered, 

 

Waverly cried on her sister's shoulder, she knew that Nicole might not pick up her phone for another 48 hours and it was going to be even longer than she had already planned. Right now she needed someone to talk to, because she was panicking, she couldn't be pregnant, she was on the pill, she was too young, it was too soon, they weren't ready. 

"I'm late," she mumbles, Wynonna's eyes suddenly open, l ate for what? she thinks for a second, but those words said in a crying mouth can only mean one thing.

Notes:

I usually end each chapter without any cliffhanger, just in case I don't write a next one. If there is a little cliffhanger (like here) it's because I've already written the next chapter 😉 Let me know if you want to see this story continue!

Chapter 9: When we're ready

Notes:

You guys 🤯🥰 I'm so happy so many of you are still here!! and we're almost up to 1000 kudos wtf? I just opened the number of chapter for this one so might be 10 or 56 idk

"Late? like late, late?" Wynonna pulls away from her little sister, she looks at her and she looks so small, yes the woman is 20, but to her she will always be her little sister, and right now she looks so vulnerable and scared. Waverly just nods her head in agreement. 

 

"But... it could be hormonal, you don't have to worry, it's not like Nicole could get you pregnant" she chuckles, but seeing that her sister isn't even smiling, she knew something was wrong. 

 

"Wait, can she?" she asked, surprised, Waverly knew it wasn't her place to share this information with Wynonna, but she knew that until she gave it to her, her sister wouldn't understand... 

 

"Sort of," she said, wiping away her tears. 

"You're going to have to elaborate babygirl." 

 

"Nicole, she..." She hesitates, but she's already said too much "... well she can”

 

Wynonna opens and closes her eyes, trying to understand what this could be about, does she have sperm coming out of her fingers? Because it is still more likely that Waverly cheated on her with someone else. 

Waverly noticing her sister's curious eyes, and lack of understanding decides she needs to explain, "She has a penis” 

 

“Oh," she says, probably trying to connect all the information, 

"and a vagina?" she then asked, 

Wavelry shook her head, "no, she- look it's really long to explain and I'm not really sure it's my place to tell you about" she said and then remained silent, giving Wynonna time but this is not about Nicole having a penis, this is about her may being pregnant 

"so all the jokes about using protection..." Wynonna says, because she doesn't care what Nicole has between her legs, all she cares about is that she doesn't get her little sister pregnant.

 

"...was no joke yeah, but we did used protection, and Nicole told me that due to the lack of testosterone in her body her sperm is hardly functional, I... fuck, it's my fault, I fucked up the intake of my pill" she said, the panic slowly returning in her body, "I can't be pregnant Wyn, I'm too young and Nicole is too young, we've only been together for four months, no one has had a baby after four months," she rambles, so Wynonna pulls her into a hug, 

"Waves, explain to me exactly what you mean by fucked up. Whatever the problem is, we'll figure it out, okay? I'll go get the morning-after pill tomorrow and everything will be fine, how late are you?"

 

"About two weeks" 

"two weeks?!" she repeats in amazement, but noticing the surprise in her voice, her sister panics again, "no ok two weeks is fine, it doesn't change anything, how did you not notice you were so late" 

"I don't know, I was busy with college, and..." sex, she didn't stop fucking, she knows that, her period not coming just gave her more time to fuck Nicole, she didn't really notice it had been that long.

"...Work," she chooses to say.

"It's okay Waves, I'm here, okay? it's getting late now, you should probably go to bed. I'll sleep on the couch and tomorrow, first thing in the morning, I'm going to get you a pregnancy test okay? we'll take care of that tomorrow, I'm here" She reassured her and Waverly was relieved that she wasn't alone, she knew that Nicole would have run from her camping tent in a minute to get there if she could, but her sister was there, and everything was going to be fine. 

 

"Can you sleep with me tonight?" Waverly's voice was so low that Wynonna could barely hear her, 

"Sure," she kissed her once more and led her to the bed where they lay, hugging her crying sister to her. 

"I hope the sheets are clean," she murmured, making Waverly smile for the first time in hours. 

The next morning Waverly woke up to an empty bed, the smell of herbal tea tickled her nostrils, when she opened her eyes she saw a steaming mug on her nightstand, she got up to pick it up and head to the living room where Wynonna was on her phone, lying on the couch. 

 

"How come you're awake before me?" the brunette said, her sister looked up at her and left her phone on the coffee table, 

 

"I couldn't sleep, I went to the pharmacy, the morning-after pill is on the table with five pregnancy tests." 

 

"Five?" the brunette asks.

 

"What? You can never be too sure," she says simply, giving her sister time to wake up before she pees on a baton, 

 

"Any word from Nicole?" she asks, 

 

"None, you?" She sits down next to her on the couch and takes a sip from her cup.

"No, I've tried calling Dolls a few times but he doesn't pick up either." 

They remain silent for a few minutes, before Waverly breaks it. 

"What am I going to do if I'm pregnant Wyn?" She sighs, 

"First of all we're not sure, so do the test before you speak. And second, this is a conversation you'll need to have with your girlfriend." 

"I love her Wynonna, and I see a future with her. I want to have all her babies for sure, but not so soon." 

 

"Yeah I know, she's the one. Go take the damn test Waves, the solution will come in time."

Two minutes, she had to wait two more minutes, the longest two minutes of her entire life. 

She sat on the bathroom floor with her back to the door, Wynonna's back sitting on the other side of the door. 

"One minute," she sighed, taking a deep breath, thinking about what she would do if the test came back positive.

 

How would Nicole take it, would she want to keep it? Yes, the redhead would be great with a baby. But college? money? and everything else

 

"No matter what the test says Waves, I'm here, and Nicole will be here too, you won't be alone." 

She takes a deep breath as the alarm rings, letting her know it's time, they both get up from the door, Wynonna waiting patiently on the other side, her sister's silence in the bathroom slowly killing her. 

 

After a few endless seconds, Waverly opens the door and falls into her sister's arms, 

 

"It's negative" she says, letting go of the air she had been holding since last night, completely relieved. 

 

"Oh my God, thank you" Wynonna did the same "now do a second one, just to be sure" she adds, 

 

"I did three, all negative" 

 

"You and I, babygirl, are definitely related" she smiles and places a kiss on her temple. 

 

 

 

After the big scare they started the weekend with, the Earp sisters enjoyed a quiet moment, watching movies, talking about their relationship with Nicole and Dolls, they talked about college and their future, Wynonna wanted to take a big trip to Europe next summer, and Waverly definitely put the idea of going with her in a corner of her head. 

 

On Sunday morning, Wynonna left the apartment to go to Shorty's. Waverly was off that weekend but said she would come and help out until Nicole returned later in the day. 

She was cleaning her apartment to make it welcoming for her girlfriend when she heard a voice from the stairs calling her name. 

She runs to the door just as Nicole is heading there, 

 

"Baby! Oh thank God!" said Nicole, dropping her backpack next to her, her jacket half on, grabbing the brunette in her arms and hugging her as tightly as if she had left her two months ago.

 

"You're home early?" the brunette said smiling, breathing in Nicole's space, her hair smells woods and fire, she was supposed to be back tonight,

 

"We went for a walk and we finally reached an area with signal, my phone and Dolls phone died from the amount of texts and calls we got, I couldn't even read them all, I just saw that you needed me, is Wynonna okay?" she suddenly asks worried, 

 

"Wynonna?" 

"Yes, you called me about 20 times, but I got about 50 texts from her and Dolls got about 100 calls, I thought she was the one with the problem, we came back as soon as we saw." 

 

Waverly smiled imagining Wynonna's concern that she would end up flooding both of their phones with messages. 

 

"oh Nic I'm so, so sorry, I... we didn't mean to interrupt your getaway weekend, we... I thought I had a problem but everything is fine now, I'm sorry you didn't read my texts when I told you everything was fine and you didn't have to come back" the brunette saw Nicole's eyes change from worry to relief. 

 

"I was planning on coming home early anyway, what happened?" 

 

"Nothing, Nic, I'm really fine, I'm sorry."

 

"Stop saying that. Something was wrong and you called me, I should have been there, I'm really sorry I wasn't" Nicole apologizes, she felt bad for not being there for Waverly when she needed her. 

 

"Please don't be, I overreacted and I'm really sorry I worried you for nothing. You are here now, please hold me" Waverly brought their bodies together and Nicole hugged her. 

 

"I missed you so much, I will never leave you again, please don't ever leave me. I'm so glad you're both okay," Nicole said, kissing her jaw and cheek about a hundred times. 

 

"Me too baby, me too. Did you have fun on your trip?" she asks to change the subject.

"Yeah, I'll tell you later, tell me what your problem was?" Nicole said, so many phone calls had to be due to a serious situation, and she wanted to know. 

 

"I'll tell you, I promise, but for now go inside, put your clothes in the laundry room and take a shower, we'll have plenty of time to talk about it later. I want to know how your trip went" insists Waverly, who just wants to hug her girlfriend. 

 

"Ok Waves, are you sure?" she double checks, what she wanted more than anything in the world was to be there for her. 

 

"Yes, please, you smell like wood, I want my vanilla back." 

A few hours later, the couple was lying on the couch, cuddling, Nicole telling her all about their camping trip, and Waverly listening to every sotry the redhead had to share. 

"...so yeah that's how Rosie almost burned down the forest" she laughs, they both laugh, Nicole's voice was so soothing to Waverly, she felt so good in her arms. She looked at her lovingly and for no other reason than the desire to do so, she plunged into her lips to kiss them. 

 

The kiss was tender, and slow, full of love and gratitude. 

 

"I love you" the brunette whispered as she ended the kiss, Nicole's eyes still closed, her mind still in the moment, she smiled softly. 

 

"I love you too," she whispers back, straightening up on the couch to rest her back against the seat, pulling the brunette onto her so she'd straddle her. 

 

She kisses her some more and Waverly can feel her girlfriend getting hard for her. 

She smiles, still enjoying the desire she has for her. 

 

"Someone's happy to see me," she giggles, rolling her hips over her girlfriend, 

 

"I really missed you, and you let me go with plenty to think about," she bites her bottom lips and reaches for Waverly's chin to get another kiss. 

 

Waverly wanted it, she wanted her, she wanted to have sex right now, but what happened this weekend made her a little cold, she needed to be sure that her cycle was back to normal, she needed to be sure that she could have unprotected sex with Nicole right after all this. 

But she couldn't be certain, and she couldn't ask Nicole to use a condom when they hadn't used one in months. She also had to find a way to tell Nicole what had happened, she was sure that Nicole would understand her fear and that she would be the one to go out and buy condoms right away if she asked. 

Nicole's hands were roaming over her butt and her lips were on her neck when the brunette pulled back. 

 

"What's wrong?" Nicole said, instantly pulling her hands away from Waverly, because she didn't need more than her pulling back to stop touching her immediately. 

 

"I... we never talked about your..." she said awkwardly, pointing to Nicole's crotch, the redhead had no idea what that could mean, but she instantly felt very bad. Was Waverly embarrassed by her genitals? Did she change her mind and realize that it was disgusting and not normal? She seems to have enjoyed it all this time, she never seemed to mind 

 

Her brain suddenly started spinning at a thousand miles an hour. 

"No, I'm sorry, it came out wrong." She shook her head, to start over, noticing that Nicole might have taken it personally.

 

"After you told me you had a penis..."

"You kind of figured it out before I could say anything," the redhead says, awkwardly recalling the moment when Waverly first felt it. 

 

"Yeah so, I've done research on people born like you..."

 

"Born like me? Waverly, why don't you ask me if you have any questions? The internet isn't always relatable" Nicole interrupted her, She had been examined by doctors and everything was explained to her from a young age. She was proud to be like that, and she was happy to have found someone who would love her like that too. 

But right now, she wasn't sure what Waverly meant.

 

"yes you're right, uh, so, your sperm? Is it working properly, could you get me pregnant? Someday I mean" she asked without looking her in the eye for the moment. 

"Oh" said Nicole, they never talked about making a baby or the idea of ever having one, does Waverly want to have children with her? 

 

"The doctor says there's about a 3% chance I can get someone pregnant, because my sperm isn't strong enough. But you're on the pill, right?" she asks, freaking out a little, why would Waverly ask that kind of question. Is it about the future, or is she pregnant?! 

 

"Yes, I am, I..." she hesitates as she notices the tension on her girlfriend's shoulders. 

 

"It's just that my period is late this month and I noticed that I made a mess of taking my pill. That's why I tried to call you...because I thought... well I thought I was pregnant," she admits, Nicole only looks at her with confusion, thinking about what Waverly must have gone through. 

 

"You're-?" she asks, just to make sure she's understood correctly.

"not pregnant. Wynonna had me take pregnancy tests yesterday and they were all negative, so no, but I need to be more careful with my pill, especially if there's a chance I can get pregnant."

 

"oh baby, I'm sorry I wasn't there for you, we'll both be careful, I can put condoms on just to be safe, I'll go to the doctors, tell them I'm in a serious relationship and I can get something too, I should be able to have a contraception on my own, you're not the only one who's supposed to be dealing with this" Nicole rambled, already searching the internet for some kind of birth control, Waverly loves her even more for this instantly.

 

"It's okay baby, we can look tomorrow, I took the morning after pill too, just to be sure, but everything is fine, everything is fine okay? we're not going to have kids until we at least graduate from college don’t worry" she giggles, Nicole escapes a small smile, so she wants kids with me? 

 

“Wait” she suddenly realized something, Waverly looked up at her waiting for her to continue

“So, Wynonna… knows? about me I mean” the redhead asks shyly, she wouldn’t be mad if Waverly told her, but, she just… Well, it was pretty personal.

“oh” Waverly says, realizing that Nicole would feel betrayed to know she shared her privacy without even asking her “yeah… I kind of had to explain and I couldn’t let her think that I had cheated on you and-” she starts to ramble but Nicole interrupt her, 

“it’s okay, I don’t mind, you needed to tell someone, I’m just glad you didn’t cheat on me” she chuckles. 

“I would never, I’m sorry I know it wasn’t my place to share” the brunette said sorry. 

“I’m not ashamed of it, you know?” Nicole sais, taking Waverly’s face in her hands, 

“no of course not, but still, I shouldn’t have told her. It’s your business” 

“ours” Nicole correct, smiling, “My business is your business”

Waverly smiles, she sighs relieved that Nicole wasn’t mad. 

 

"I’m glad she know, she sure won’t be surprised if we ever have kids together” she laughs “and… I'll ask for more information for sure, if someday in the future we want to have kids, I want to be able to get you pregnant Waves, if that's what you want of course" she takes her hands in hers and presses a kiss on both palms, 

 

"I want a future with you Nic, at some point, when we're ready, we'll have kids, whatever it takes. I want all your babies" she smiles, kissing Nicole on the lips, her cheeks burning red, because Waverly fucking Earp wants to have all her babies.

 

"Shit, I think you got me hard again" she says pointing to her pants, smiling, the brunette smirks back.

"What do you say we take these into the bedroom and practice some more of  what we started the other night?" she smiles seductively, 

 

"Are you sure? We don't have to, after this weekend I'd understand if you didn't want to..." 

Waverly silences her with a kiss on the lips as she runs her hand from her chest to the bump between her legs,

 

"I want to, besides that's not how babies are made, Nicole" she says as she squeezed her lightly until she felt uncomfortably tight in her pants.

 

" Fuck."  

Notes:

(next chapter the smut is back)

Chapter 10: Lake house part 1

 

Waverly was thrilled when her girlfriend told her that Dolls had invited everyone for a weekend at her parents' lake house. Nicole only agreed on one condition and that was that Waverly could come, and of course Dolls had already planned to invite her and her sister to this weekend getaway.  

 

So the group of friends, after a 2 hour drive, finally pulls up in front of a giant wooden house, a typical but massive lake house. 

The group is split into two different moods, Wynonna, Dolls, Rosita and Sarah are on the  let's party hard team, excited that the weekend is all about drinking and having the most of fun, while Waverly, Nicole, Robin and Jeremy are more of a rest and relax mood type.

 

"We'll take the big room" Wynonna said as soon as she opened the front door, 

"Of course we do, it's my house after all" says the man winking at her.

"Your parents'" corrects Nicole, 

"Is there enough room for all of us?" Waverly asks, 

"Yep, three double bedrooms in the house and there's a studio over the garage, connected to the house, you can take whatever you want, we'll take the master bedroom." He leans over to Nicole and whispers "the studio has the best insulation" so only she can hear, she raises her eyebrows, happy to be the one chosen to give this info, she grabs Waverly's hand,

 

“um- we can take the studio if you guys want to stay in the house” the redhead offers, Rosita and Jeremy smile at each other and both run to choose the best room. While Nicole goes to grab bags from the back of the car to help Dolls. 

"Is there any particular reason you chose the studio for us?" Waverly asks as she enters the room with her girlfriend by her side. Nicole drops their bags on the bed and closes the door behind Waverly, dragging her back to the bed, she sits down and takes Waverly between her legs and she wraps her arms around her body.

 

"I just want us to have some privacy over the weekend. In this room, we're far enough away that we won't hear them fucking all weekend. And far enough away that they won't hear us fucking all weekend" she smiles, Waverly moves her hands to place them on the back of her girlfriend's neck, 

"You're smart" she smiles, leaning closer to reach her lips.

"mhm" Nicole smiles wider as the brunette climbs onto the bed to straddle her

"so smart" Waverly adds, kissing her tenderly as they lie together on the bed,

 

They kiss again and 15 minutes later they join their friends in the giant living room of the house, 

"Dolls, this house is beautiful, exactly how rich are you?" Jeremy asks

"My parents are, I just use their wealth to impress my friends," he corrects, 

"Well, I'm pretty impressed," Wynonna whispers, which makes the man smile.

 

"Yo, are we drinking or what?" Rosita said as she grabbed a bottle of tequila,

 

Four drinking games later, it was night time and only Waverly, Jeremy and Nicole seemed to be not completely drunk. 

They were tipsy at most. 

Wynonna had reinvented so many drinking games from Twister, to blind test, and Nicole being super athletic and Waverly super smart, the two lovebirds didn't have to drink much. 

 

Wynonna asked who wanted to play another game and they all declined, they just wanted to lay on the couches and talk before they all went to bed. 

"Come on, one more, we all open a bottle of beer, and drink it straight up, the first one to finish wins that everyone will obey them all day tomorrow," she wiggled her eyebrows to see who would be tempted.

"I don't obey anyone if I don't play," Waverly says, eyes half-closed, head resting in Nicole's neck, placing little kisses there. The redhead giggles, thinking she's always adorably smart.

“yep”, “same” everyone says, only Rosita stood up, "If I win, you will do absolutely anything I want all day" says the dark haired woman, Wynonna loves the provocative tone of her voice. 

"Yep, and if I win, you'll do everything I want, including bringing me breakfast in bed" she smirks, Waverly opens her eyes to watch the interesting exchange. Suddenly very awake. Never in her life had she seen Wynonna obey someone else's orders. Even for her customers at the bar, she refuses to serve anyone who doesn't ask politely.

"My money's on Rosita," Nicole mutters, noticing her girlfriend watching the exchange.

Waverly raises an eyebrow, there is no way Rosita will win this time, Wynonna is a professional drinker. She suddenly has an idea, she could totally turn this to her advantage. 

"And mine is on my sister" she says in a dangerously seductive voice. 

Nicole turns her head to face her, only to be met with a wide grin, 

"Wanna bet?" the brunette adds, Nicole giggles, she looks into her best friend's determined eyes before turning back to her girlfriend "absolutely" she says.

 

"If I win..." Waverly pretended to think, even though she knew exactly what she wanted Nicole to do, 

"I'll do that thing you love, when I use my tongue on your..." she finished her sentence in Waverly's ear and the brunette shivered. 

Yes, that was exactly what she wanted Nicole to do. 

She nodded, shuddering, her cheeks turning pink. Making her girlfriend smile, 

"what if I win?" Nicole asks,

 

"mind blowing blowjob?" the brunette suggests, and Nicole doesn't even have to think twice about it because every  blowjob made by Waverly is mindblowing, but if the brunette calls it mind blowing herself... it's probably going to be from out of space.

"deal" she says as fast as she can, which causes Waverly to smirk back at her. They shake hands and both her sister and Nicole’s best friend grab a bottle of beer.

 

Suddenly, everyone is caught up in the game and everyone chooses a side. Except for the Dolls, who choose to root for both women for obvious reasons. 

Waverly cheers for her sister, but she knows that her bet with Nicole is actually a win-win situation. She would either get something really good or give Nicole an orgasm she would remember for days. 

 

The two women take the bottle and sit facing each other, Jeremy counts down to zero and they start drinking, when Rosita has drunk half the bottle in only one gulp she looks at her with wide eyes, Wynonna does the same and the next second in a second large gulp the Latina's bottle is emptied.

 

"Oh my..." Waverly said, looking at Rosita and then Nicole who smiled smugly at her. 

"What?! How?" Wynonna said with a belch. 

"It's a secret talent, I always knew it would be useful one day" Rosita smiles proudly, Sarah claps her hands in congratulations, kissing her girlfriend before grabbing her hand "make breakfast for two Wynonna" she winks and they both go up to their room. 

Jeremy laugh and takes Robin's hand as they leave the room too, Waverly goes to her sister to comfort her, "It was a fair fight." 

"No, it wasn't," she sighs and points to the Dolls, "You knew about that, right?" 

"I... well..." 

"Okay shut up," she says simply, grabbing him by his shirt, mumbling something  like he’ll make it up to her, before they went upstairs to end the night in a better way,

 

Nicole giggles as she watches them leave, she can't wait to see Wynonna obey whatever orders Rosita gives her the next day. She made a mental note to tell Rosie to pass one or two on her behalf. 

She snaps out of her thoughts when she hears her girlfriend clear her throat. 

She lifts her head to look at her, raising an eyebrow, "I guess you knew that too, didn't you?". 

Nicole smiles, "Well, when Rosie and I first met it was at a party, there was a drinking contest with some jerk who thought he was better because he was a man, she kicked his ass, and I instantly knew I wanted to be her best friend" she smiles as she recalls the story.

 

"I see," the brunette says as she moves closer to Nicole, grabbing her shirt and slowly unbuttoning it one by one until the redhead's shirt is open and Waverly is faced with a sexy black lace bra. 

 

Her eyes leave her chest and she looks at the redhead biting her lips, clearly delighted at what she is looking at. 

 

"Nicole Haught, I lost my bet," she pouted, which only made Nicole grin wider,

 

"You don't have to do anything, baby, I'll be more than happy to honor my part of the bet, though" the redhead says, like the adorable puppy she still is.

One of Waverly's fingers set on her chin moves to her neck, to her chest, to her belly, until it's tucked into the waistband of her sweat pants. Snapping the elastic there.

 

“Are you implying that I am not a woman of my word?” She whispers, kissing her gently and grabbing Nicole's bottom lip to sucks it into her mouth, making sure she feels her tongue on her before releasing it.

 

“I- uh” Nicole searches for her words as Waverly's eyes tell her to actually shut up. 

 

"Because I am, a woman of words Nicole" she says in a sultry voice and begins to kiss her jaw and neck. The redhead only closes her eyes to the sensation, 

"Waverly..." she whispers, noticing the brunette kissing along her body now,, the top of her breasts, her toned abs…  She's not going to do that here is she?

She keeps moving down,

down, 

 

oh she'll do it here. 

 

She pulls her pants down to her thighs on her way down and Waverly is now on her knees, in front of her, in the middle of the living room where anyone can walk in at any time. But Nicole can only focus on the lips that are kissing her skin, over and over again.

 

“Baby we’re-” she breathes, 

"in the middle of the room and anyone could walk in?" she interrupts her "but I bet that turns you on a little, doesn't it?" she asks, raising an eyebrow with a devilish grin on her face when she sees her cock pulsing as she says those words

 

The redhead can't really argue with her, because it's true, but Waverly keeps talking and it doesn't help her calm down

 

"Knowing that anyone could walk in here and see me on my knees..." she kisses her navel "...for you," she now presses a kiss to her pubic bone, while her eyes never leave hers. The room is dark, but the moonlight is enough to shine through the windows of the room.

 

“...sucking me off” Nicole whispered, the brunette smiled, she knew that saying that out loud turned the redhead on, 

She nodded as she took her into her mouth. And Nicole's head falls back. 

 

“fuck” that means good, so she continues to take her slowly and deeply...

 

“fuck, fuck”  that means, very very good, so she starts rubbing other parts of her body that Nicole loved being rubbed on,

 

The redhead's hand moves to grab Waverly by the hair, thrusting her head towards her to get a little deeper into it, she doesn't want to hurt her, but having Waverly around her like that is one of the best feelings in the world

 

“oh god”  that means, close. So Waverly starts sucking short and fast. 

 

The noise in the room would keep anyone out at this point. Only Nicole's short breath, Waverly's moans around her and the wet sounds of their movements.

 

“Fu- god, urgh”  yep, that means can’t think straight. So Waverly gives everything she has and God Nicole loves to receive.

 

Nicole's knees begin to buckle and soon she can't stand, she collapses, her body only held up by the back of the couch. She moans and gasps, clumsily grabbing at the fabric of the sofa, losing herself completely in the ecstasy of Waverly's talented mouth. 

Her orgasm hits her hard and she moves in uncontrollable convulsions of pleasure. 

Waverly continues to move slowly, letting her experience her orgasm to the end. 

Until she’s done and Nicole grabs her by the face to pull her off of her, begging for her to come back on her feet so she can kiss her.

 

The brunette pulls up Nicole's sweatpants as she stands up.

She kisses her greedily, passionately, and oh so lovingly. 

Wavely's lips return the kiss and she is instantly hungry for more.

 

"I know I lost the bet, but do you think you could still..." she was muted by Nicole's hungry lips on hers. 

 

"Come on," she whispers as she grabs Waverly's hand and leads her to their room. 

 

Once behind the closed doors, the redhead pulls the brunette's shirt up over her head while Waverly does the same with hers. 

The moment Waverly grabs the elastic of Nicole's pants, both her wrists are removed and the next second she is pushed back on the bed, before she can figure out what happened, her girlfriend's hands remove her shorts and panties and she begins to devour her.

 

And boy, is she good at it. thought the brunette. Nicole instantly gathered her arousal with her tongue, as if she hadn't eaten in months and Waverly is in heaven from how soft she is on her. Even if she's starving. 

 

Nicole's knees are on the floor and Waverly's legs are barely on the bed. But there is this eagerness for both of them that justifies the clumsy position they are in.

 

The redhead looks up for a second as she notices Waverly's arms crossing over her own face, trying to stifle her moans. She dives in again and after a few more long minutes of pleasure she remembers what she promised her. Waverly looked down as she could no longer feel Nicole touching her. The redhead smiled and pressed a kiss to the inside of one of her thighs, then placed both her hands under her buttocks and grabbed her hips from behind. 

In one smooth movement, she turns Waverly over. 

Her belly on the mat. Her ass exposed and in full view right in front of her. 

 

“fuck” Waverly breathes, that move was right out of a 50 Shades movies.

 

She tries to straighten up on her forearms so she can look at her girlfriend, but Nicole places one hand on her upper back, slowly pushing her back down the bed, while her other hand grabs a pillow and pulls her butt toward her so she can tuck it under her hips.

 

Waverly sighed, 

Her movements were slow but with purpose. 

Waverly's eyes closed as soon as she felt Nicole press soft lips to her buttocks, felt her tongue lick her skin, and her fingers run up her thighs. She felt so vulnerable in this position, at Nicole's complete mercy. 

Entirely trusting her.

 

When her fingers reached the brunette's pussy, she spread the wetness, while penetrating her with one finger, pulling it out again to spread the moisture everywhere, a little higher each time. Another thrust inside her, then out to her clit, then up to her anus, she moved like that for a few minutes before Waverly started moving her hips, chasing for friction on the pillow.

 

"Nicole please" she begged, she would have done anything right now to get Nicole to stop in one place, the place of her choice and fuck her senseless.

Clit, pussy, or ass. Any place.

"What do you want?" the redhead teased her, knowing exactly when Waverly is desperate for absolutely anything, as she is right now.

 

The brunette grunted, and Nicole nodded, biting her lips, rubbing her clit a few seconds longer before bringing her fingers up to penetrate her slowly but deeply. 

 

A loud moan escaped the brunette's lips, but muffled it in the pillow that Waverly had placed under her face, Nicole let her adjust a little more and began to stroke back and forth in her dripping pussy.

 

After gathering enough moans for her own pleasure, she turned her fingers inside her so that her hand was palm up, to touch different places in her movements. 

 

Waverly felt the sudden change and adjusted her hips upward, her ass much more open so Nicole could catch the need. 

 

Need that Nicole is well aware of.

 

"You're so eager baby" she says, kissing every bit of her butt skin, 

"You know you want it just as bad" she mumbles into the pillow, Nicole nods, biting her bottom lip because yes, she does. 

 

She leans in and with one hand pumping inside her, her mouth begins to greedily devour her ass in a way that Waverly has never been eaten before.

 

She practically screams when she feels Nicole's tongue, and lucky for them there's a pillow covering her face, because Wynonna could have appeared, a loaded gun in her hand in a minute. 

 

“fuck” She wants to say more, she wants to say how good it is to encourage her girlfriend to keep going, but she's at a loss for words, in fact she can barely breathe properly. 

 

The sensations are breathtaking, and her body is about to burn, she can feel her orgasm coming in her lower belly. And in so many other parts of her body. She stirs, so her clit can rub the pillow under her, and everything is perfect.

Every part of her body is stimulated. 

She's so close, but she knows she’ll miss the feeling as soon as it’s over.

 

"I'm right here, baby," Nicole says, before moving her mouth again. She just needs Waverly to know that. Because she's about to fall and she knows her legs won't be able to hold her body and she'd fall to the ground if Nicole wasn't there to hold her. 

 

"Right here" she repeats, pumping harder. Waverly's breaths are short and sharp, she is so close.

 

And Nicole wants her to ride her orgasm properly. 

So when she feels her contracting around her fingers and moving her hips slowly with determination, she presses her thumb to her clit and rubs it. But by this point, Waverly's soul has left the room and her body is just convulsing with pleasure. 

When the redhead feels the full weight of the woman on her, she knows she can't take any more, she removes her fingers and slowly kisses her back, her neck and lets Waverly collapse on her body until she holds her in a tight embrace, on the floor, the brunette sitting on her lap.  

 

"You want to kill me, don't you?" the brunette said in a breath, dropping her head onto Nicole's shoulder, moving her hands over hers around her waist,

 

"Only with kindness, baby," she smiles, pressing multiple kisses to her naked shoulder. 

 

She gently releases her embrace and lets her girlfriend turn around so she can face her, Waverly removes the strands of her hair from her face, so she can look at her adoringly. Nicole's eyes are always so full of tenderness and love. Waverly wonders what good she did in this world to deserve such a wonderful human. 

Her human.

 

"I love you," she whispers, stroking the scar under her eyes, 

"I love you so much" she repeats, 

Nicole giggles, "it's the dizziness of orgasm talking" she places her hand on her jaw, "but I love you too, so, so much" she says before kissing the tip of her nose. 

"The dizziness of my heart maybe" corrects the brunette before kissing her forehead. "Now go get clean up, I want to kiss you" she says smiling with a fake disgusted face. 

 

Nicole laughs and makes them both stand up. "Yes, I should take a shower anyway, I think you made me cum in my panties like a teenager".

 

Waverly raises an eyebrow, looking at the bulge in her pants, "I think I might use a shower too," she bites her lower lip, a devilish smile on her face. Nicole interlaces their fingers, 

"let's go."

 

Chapter 11: Lake house part 2

Notes:

the gang plays hide and seek and our favorite couple find a closet. 🫣

 

Sunlight hits Waverly's face in the morning, it instantly wakes her up, as she stirs her aching body reminding her of the night before. She smiles. 

Nicole's arm isn't around her, so she quickly rolls over, and wraps her body around her still sleeping girlfriend. 

She snuggles up to her, breathing in her scent, the scent that just obsesses her. 

This smell which rhymes with peace, with love, which makes her feel incredibly happy. She places a kiss on her neck, under her short hair. 

The redhead starts to wake up from her sleep, a smile already stuck on her face when she feels Waverly's arms and legs around her. Gripping her like a baby koala.

She turns over slowly to be able to draw Waverly against her, placing her chin upon her head, her eyes still closed by tiredness, the brunette smirks when she feels the naked body of her girlfriend against her.

 

"You're so hot," Waverly whispers, 

"What kind of hot?" Nicole asks, grinning.

“Every kind of hot” she confirms, placing her cold feet between Nicole's warm thighs, causing the redhead, who is used to being Waverly's hot water bottle, to shiver. 

"Well it's not my last name for nothing," she says with a smile, snuggling up to her girlfriend.

"Waverly Haught" whispers the brunette, mostly to herself, but Nicole hears it, "sounds good doesn't it?" the redhead giggles, 

"It does" Waverly confirmed, does that mean Nicole would be okay with it being her name one day? 

"Would you want to be called that someday?" the redhead asks, Waverly smiles, just like she does every time Nicole's read her mind,

"I mean, that sounds super cool," she said to ease the conversation, there was no mention of marriage here, not right now at least. 

"You know what that would involve, right?" Nicole asked again, moving her head to look Waverly in the eye. The brunette just raised an eyebrow in question,

"That you’d have to marry me?" she says with a smile on her face 

"Oh yeah, that's just a detail" the brunette laughs, she leans in to kiss Nicole's lips, the redhead still looking lovingly at her like she's everything. 

"So you would marry me just to take my name" she says with fake offense,

 

Waverly moved in her arms, both of her hands going to her face to cup her cheeks, “I would marry you to take you, always, all the time, everywhere. Your body, your heart, your soul, I would marry you to make you entirely mine. You'd still be your own person, you know what I mean, but you'd also be my person. The last name is just a really cool bonus," she smiles. 

Nicole instantly leans in to kiss her deeply,

"You're amazing," she whispers against her lips, Waverly wants her to be hers. More than she already is. 

"You know I'm already yours, right? " she clarifies, making the brunette smile even wider, kissing her back, moving her hand to her ass, pulling her hips to hers, 

"mine" she smiles, Nicole does the same, loving the closeness to her naked girlfriend.

"Yours" she kisses her deeply, and just before one of her hands starts to move south under the covers, a loud knock on the door separates them, 

"Guuuys," Wynonna's voice comes from the door, 

They both roll their eyes as Nicole covers her body, "yes Wyn?" Waverly says, the older brunette instantly opens the door, a huge grin on her face, without even asking if she could come in and Nicole is glad she covered her body a second earlier.

“The sun is out but it's not going to last long, we'd like to enjoy the lake for a bit before it rains, so come down ASAP, Jer bear made pancakes” 

“Who says you could come in?” Waverly says her head falling on the pillow, Nicole chuckling next to her, 

“Nice tits baby girl” her older sister winked before closing the door and leaving, 

Nicole instantly covers Waverly's chest with the blanket, making them both laugh as they get out of bed to get dressed and join the others.

 

"Look who finally got out of bed! Short night?" Jeremy asks, whispering the last part to Waverly, handing her a fresh orange juice, her best friend bites her lips and whispers so only Jeremy can hear, "you have no idea," she grins, he winks and high fives her. 

"Can we get two fresh orange juices, please?" asks Rosita, Jeremy nods his head to say yes, but she stops him as she looks at Wynonna, "forget it Jer, Wynonna will take care of it," she smiles, the Earp woman, mouth full of pancakes, growls and drops her fork to grab the oranges, faking a smile at the other brunette who is clearly going to be enjoying their bet all day.

 

Nicole steps aside to let Waverly sit next to her with her plate, the brunette kisses her on the cheek and takes a first bite of her pancakes. 

The brunette is instantly filled with peace, she feels so good right now, surrounded by her friends and family, only Chrissy is missing, but the blonde had to work this weekend. And didn't want in her words "to be surrounded by stinky love for two whole days."

She leans into Nicole's side.

"You look beautiful," Nicole says, Waverly looks down, her chest, which is only hidden by her black bikini, and an oversized white t-shirt. She smirks 

"It's the sex glow," Nicole rolls her eyes, a smug smile on her face. 

"No, you look really nice today" the redhead repeats, 

"you really are a charmer," Waverly smiles, noticing the seriousness in Nicole's eyes.

"Just take the compliment, baby" she insists, the brunette smiles and nods, placing a soft kiss on her girlfriend's lips.

"You're beautiful too" she says sincerely, making her blush. 

"thank you" Nicole simply says before adding "it's the sex glow" she smiles. 

Waverly simply pushes her shoulder with her own, and Nicole places a kiss on it.

"Run and jump, I'll be there to catch you baby" says Nicole as she floats into the lake water, Waverly on the dock terrified to dive into water she can't see the bottom of 

"I just want to go lie down with Rosie and Wyn and get my ass tanned" protested the brunette, Dolls, Jeremy, Robin and her girlfriend just roll their eyes, waiting for her to jump in the water with them

 

"Your ass is naturally tan, so get over here!" Jeremy shouted to her, 

"He's right, your natural skin color is amazing" says Robin, "yeah" confirms Dolls and while Nicole agreed with Jeremy's words, she's starting to feel a little jealous because everyone just confirmed looking at her girlfriend's skin

"Don't look at my girlfriend's ass," she says, hitting Dolls on the arm, 

"I just agree with Roby about her color of her skin, I didn't say anything about her ass, Jeremy confirmed that he had already looked at it though" the man defends himself pointing at Jeremy, Nicole's eyes turn to him, 

"Waverly is my gym partner, we do squats together, of course I looked at her ass, you should be thanking me for the 200 squats I make her do every day" he defends, before Nicole would want to hit him too.

 

"Guys I'm going to jump ok? please stop talking about my ass" Wavelry interrupts their exchange, and runs towards Nicole until she lands in the water, immediately grabbing Nicole's shoulder and gripping her like a tree. The redhead instantly places both of her hands under her ass to hold her back, smiling at her as Waverly wipes the water from her eyes and pulls her wet hair back.  

 

"Good job baby" she kisses her cheek, Waverly wraps her arms around her neck bringing her lips close to her ear. 

"Just to be clear, that ass is yours." 

Nicole shudders, damn she loved this woman to death.

 

Over the next hour Robin and Nicole raced across the lake with Jeremy and Wavelry on their backs, the tall team was very impressive and the short team super encouraging. 

The rest of the team noticed the sky was getting darker and yelled at them to get back before the rain started.

 

After one last winning run, Robin and Jeremy join the rest of the team inside while Nicole asks Waverly to stay with her for a few more minutes outside. They are still in the water when the rain starts to fall, and Waverly suddenly understands why Nicole wants her to stay. 

 

If pneumonia was out of the picture, staying underwater while in the water was a really cool experience, and god Waverly wanted to experience every one of them with Nicole

She wanted to discover the world with this person, who always manages to show her things differently. Waverly swims closer to Nicole and resumes her safe position in her arms. 

 

"You're amazing," she says, looking into beautiful brown eyes, 

"I love you so much, thank you for letting me into your life, Waves." Waverly wants to be the one to thank her, but she feels Nicole needs to tell her. 

"I know it sounds cheesy to say, but you've made my life so much better since you've been in it, baby, I never want to stop being so happy," she chuckles, 

And Waverly is glad the rain is falling on them because she has started to cry with happiness, she loves Nicole so much that she is more than happy to know the feeling is mutual. 

 

"How do you manage to make me want to kiss you all the time?" said Waverly, flicking her tongue over her lips,

 

“Haught charm I guess” Nicole smirks, before Waverly crashes her lips on hers. 

 

After several minutes of making out under the rain, the couple finally decides to join the others inside, Wynonna greets them with a towel and Waverly snuggles up to Nicole to share her towel, teeth chattering with cold. 

 

"If you made my sister sick-" she starts to threaten, but notices the smile on her sister's face, she sighs, "I hope the Notebook scene was worth it" she continues to smile a little, which makes Nicole look at her girlfriend apologetically, 

"It was definitely worth it" the brunette says.

 

When everyone was back in the living room with dry clothes, Wynonna suggested playing another drinking game, since going out was not an option at the moment. 

 

But only Rosita agreed, mostly because it was only two in the afternoon. So they all agreed on board games and video games. Jeremy had brought his Nitendo Switch, so they could play Mario Kart all day long.

After a few hours, Waverly and Sarah were in charge of making hot chocolates for everyone, but just as she turned on the pan to heat the milk, the power went out throughout the house.

 

"Oops" she says, Dolls joins them in the kitchen "Are you okay?" he asks, 

"Yes, I just wanted to heat up the milk, I don't know what happened." 

"Don't worry, I'll go out and get the power back on," he says, reaching for a flashlight.

"In this rain?" Waverly says, she's not too keen on him going out right now, 

"I'll come and join you," Nicole says as she joins them in the kitchen, wrapping her arms around Waverly's waist and placing a kiss on her cheek,

 

"No, none of you are going out right now," the brunette said as she turned her head toward the windows where the rain was coming down so hard it looked like the glass might break at any moment. 

Rosita enters the room "Sar" she says, her mouth turning downwards

"Oh my god yes, come here" said the blonde grabbing her girlfriend's hand and pulling her into her arms, 

"The power went out," Rosita says, terrified.

 

“I know it’s okay, we’re all here nothing is going to happened” her girlfriend try to calm her, Waverly frowns and looks at Nicole who leans over her ears whispering, "Rosie is afraid of the storm, long story short, she watches too many horror movies and we are probably living her worst nightmare right now” 

 

"This is how it always starts, a group of friends in a house in the middle of the forest, the rain covers up all the sounds, the electricity has been turned off, someone is going to come in and kill us all one by one, oh my god the funny latina always dies first" Nicole's best friend said, making the redhead roll her eyes, but she noticed that Waverly was actually looking at her with scary eyes. 

"I'll protect you" she whispered into her hair, holding her tighter.

 

"We'll be fine, I can go turn the power back on by myself," said Dolls, 

"It will probably go out again in a few minutes, let's all go back into the living room together, and as soon as the rain stops, Nicole and Dolls will be the heroes for us and turn the power back on, okay?" says Sarah as she grabs Rosita's face for a gentle kiss. 

Rosita nods and they all go back into the living room. 

The room is darker than before due to the lack of light and the giant black cloud that never seems to leave the sky above the house. Wynonna and the guys find some candles and start lighting them as everyone returns.

 

"Let's tell each other our horror stories!" says Wynonna excitedly as she hops on the couch to sit next to Dolls 

“Absolute the fuck not” Rosita replied, Wynonna knows she is in no position to face Rosita today and drops her shoulders crossing her arms like a child who has been denied dessert. 

 

"We should play hide-and-seek," Robin suggested, but Rosita still didn't seem to be a real fan of the idea. 

"Guys, we shouldn't split up, haven't you seen the movies?" 

"It's okay baby, we can hide and search as a team, right?" Sarah said, looking around at everyone, 

"Yes, let's do one team searching and three hiding," Jeremy said excitedly, 

"Ok, but we have to put some rules" says Wynonna before everyone leaves the room, 

"We can't use cell phone lights, we can't hide in the bedrooms or outside, we can split up if we want to hide alone, and it's forbidden to scare each other", she winks at Rosita who silently thanked her and grabbed Sarah’s hand asking her to hide with her. 

 

"Ok Jeremy and I are going to start counting, you have 60 seconds to hide" said Robin, and everyone left the room to hide. 

Wynonna and Dolls both went solo trying to find the best places to hide, Rosie and Sarah hid in the bathtub in the upper bathroom, as for Waverly and Nicole, the redhead took her girlfriend to an empty closet in the back of the kitchen that she had spotted earlier.

 

The closet was big enough for them both to hide behind each other, there were holes on the door so they could see outside but not necessarily be seen from outside due to the darkness of the room.

 

Nicole stood behind Waverly so that the brunette's back was toward her. 

When they heard Jeremy finish counting, Waverly's heart started to race and she backed away, sticking with Nicole. Why was the game of hide-and-seek in the dark always so stressful for the heart?

"I have a feeling of deja vu," Nicole said with a smile as Waverly's butt touched her pelvis the brunette rolled her eyes with amused lips

 

"Really?" A grin spreads across her face, she pulls her ass closer, grabs Nicole's hands to rest them on her chest, their bodies practically one. She rubs her ass with determination. Nicole lets out a groan of frustration, and Waverly feels her cock go from soft to semi-hard against her. 

"Oh yeah, now that feels like deja vu too" she smiles, pleased with herself. Always so satisfied with her girlfriend's fast reaction to her.

 

"You're trouble Earp" Nicole whispers, as they hear one of the men enter the room, 

"Please nobody jump on me, please nobody jump on me" they hear Jeremy, probably also terrified of walking alone in a silent and now very dark house. 

Nicole bites her lips to keep from laughing, both her hands still holding Waverly's breast. The younger girl could see Jeremy walk past them but not take a chance on opening the closet. 

As he walks past them and into the other room, Waverly lets out a breath, and Nicole takes advantage of that moment to let one of her hands slowly move down her belly, reaching inside her pants and soft underwear.

 

Waverly wasn’t wet, yet. Nicole thought. 

 

"Nic" Waverly warned, she didn't want to lose the game, especially being caught fucking in a kitchen cabinet. But on the other hand, it would be worth it to lose this way. 

Her eyes closed as she felt warm fingers rubbing her skin on both sides of her clit “shit”

 

Nicole leans closer, her voice deeper than before, "baby, I want to play a game." 

Waverly squeezes her thighs, she knows Nicole's games now. Probably something that will end in orgasm. Or two. But she's always so curious to know all the time.

 

What game?" she said in a breath, Nicole could barely hear her.

"Maybe we can play the adult version of hide and seek, just you and me, fucking in a closet" her voice was so deep, Waverly could never get used to her girlfriend going from light and funny, to intense sexy in a matter of minutes. Two fingers continue to graze her delicate clit.

Arousal began to build up between her legs, Nicole noticed and she smiled into the hollow of her neck.

 

"What is the point of this game?" She was trying to stay focused, but it was surreal the power this woman had over her. 

"You need to cum before someone finds you" she simply replied, her fingers now moving south to gather her arousal and spread it, she's now gently stroking her fingers over her swollen clit. 

 

"Shit" she said, a little louder than she meant it, "if you get caught, you lose, so you better keep it quiet, love" the redhead said as she pressed her lips against the sensitive skin under her earlobe.

 

Waverly bites her lips to keep her moans contained, pressing her ass further into Nicole, the game definitely pleasurable for both of them. 

 

"Good girl" Waverly chuckled desperately, she knew Nicole knew the effect those words had on her, and without having any control over it. Her pussy clenched around nothing and more moisture came out of her. 

 

“you really play dirty” she manages to say as Nicole gently penetrates her with two fingers, a naughty smile on her face, always so proud to make a mess of her girlfriend, 

 

"Oh that's not dirty baby, you want to know what is dirty?" She barely finished her sentence when she heard someone enter the kitchen and she pulled her hand out of Waverly's pants.

 

The brunette groans at the missing contact, she has just enough time to look back at her girlfriend who doesn't look very sorry, that the door opens and Robin's proud face smiles at them. 

"You guys… Always open the closet baby!" he says to his boyfriend behind him, he just smiles at the couple in the closet, luckily for Waverly it's too dark for them to notice the red cheeks on her face.

 

And luckily for Nicole, as soon as they found them, they left the room to continue looking for Wynonna, who was the last one not found. 

 

When they are alone again, Waverly finally turns to look at Nicole, leaning on the shelf behind her, a huge bulge on her pants, the brunette can't help but bite her own smile.

 

"Well I hope we can finish this game in round two," she said as she moved closer, sticking her body to her girlfriend's as she moaned when their hips touched. 

She moved her hand to her own pants to adjust her cock to the elastic of sweatpants so that her boner was less visible and grabbed Waverly by the waist as she flipped her over, both of them laughing and walking back to the living room together in what appeared to be a hug but was actually a technique to hide my girlfriend's visibly happy body part.

 

 

When the men finally find Wynonna lying on a beam just above their heads all along, the game continues, Rosita and Sarah are next to count, but this time it wasn't a game at all for Waverly: she had to find the best hiding place, big enough for both of them, and far enough away to fuck her girlfriend in there, without anyone finding them.

 

She grabbed Nicole by the hand, and walked them quickly. Determined not to be interrupted this time. And by the time Rosita reached the sixtieth second , Waverly and Nicole were in the hallway next to the living room behind curtains, Nicole wondered why Waverly had chosen that spot, because they were clearly visible, not so much in the dark but if anyone looked in their direction, they would be found in a minute.

 

"Oh I get it, you want us to lose the game quickly so we can get to our room faster?" Nicole wiggles her eyebrows, good move, who cares about the game anyway. 

"shhh" Waverly whispers, noticing Rosie and Sarah walk by them to check the coat closet in the hallway. Lucky for them, they didn't even look in their direction, they searched the closet and found nothing, and moved on to the next room. 

 

When Waverly pokes her head out of the curtains to see if the coast is clear, she grabs Nicole by the collar, opens the closet the two women just checked out, and gently pushes her against the very dark closet wall.

 

"Oh my god, you do," Nicole whispers as the brunette slowly closes the doors behind them.

"I do what?" she asks as she moves closer to her,

"care about the game, hiding in a place after they've already checked it out, that's so clever, oh my god you're a genius, I'm so attracted to you right now" she makes Waverly giggle, the redhead is adorable when she's impressed. 

 "Of course I care about the game, both of them actually, so we'll win this time. But please,  keep doing what you were doing in the other closet" Waverly says, moving her hand to Nicole's still quite hard cock in her pants.

 

She tugs and the redhead's eyes roll around so much it feels like they go full circle before they get lost again in the intensity of the brunette's gaze.

Nicole knows they need to stay quiet but Waverly works her way through her pants and grabs her and the redhead needs to moan, loudly. There's no time for foreplay, no time for teasing. She strokes her up and down, and Nicole can feel her desire moving from her crotch to her lips, she grabs Waverly by the head and pulls her into a deep kiss, a sloppy, messy kiss even due to her girlfriend taking her attention elsewhere.

 

Nicole spins them around, to change places as quietly as possible, but when she presses Waverly against the wall, they are lucky that the rain is falling hard on the house and that Rosie and Sarah move to a different part of the house. 

Because she can clearly hear her moan. Her hands move to remove the brunette's pants and panties, the fabric clinging to only one of her legs because she doesn't have time to get it all off properly. 

 

She pulls down her own pants with one hand, and pulls out her cock with the other. She strokes herself up and down for a second looking Waverly in the eyes, the brunette biting her lower lip and spreading her legs. Her glistening pussy was just waiting to be penetrated. 

 

So she did. She aligned herself with her center and entered her inch by inch. At a slow pace, just slow enough that she doesn't scream, but she knows Waverly wants her completely. Hard and fast. But hard and fast is rarely quiet.

 

When she reaches her deepest point, the brunette can't help but moan and before she can escape another sound, Nicole's hand covers her mouth. Waverly looks up into Nicole's dark eyes, still so bright that even in the darkness of the closet, she's able to notice the way she looks at her. And there's that determination in her, she'll have her cumming before the game is over. 

 

When she starts moving inside her, she even knows she'll make her cum long before the game is over because she hits just the right spots. 

 

The brunette can barely breathe, and Nicole wants to let her breathe but she knows she'll make noise, so she leans closer to her face. 

So she leans in closer to her face. "Can you be quiet, baby?" she whispers, keeping the movements in her girlfriend, herself already breathing harder than before.  Waverly shakes her head no and Nicole smiles, Waverly wants her hand to stay here.

 

She fucks her so good her vision blurs,  but Nicole's doesn't leave her eyes, she is so much in love, she doesn't know if it's the orgasm building in her stomach or if butterflies are going to come out of her vagina at any moment.

 

After a few minutes, Waverly pulls on Nicole's wrist so that she withdraws her hand, the redhead complies, she escapes a deep breath, and before Nicole can remove her arm, Waverly places her hand around her own neck.

Nicole can't help but smile devilishly, she is so turned on by this Waverly, the Do whatever it takes to make me come faster Waverly. 

 

She kisses her deeply before squeezing her throat gently. Cutting her breath slightly, squeezing just enough for her to be able to breathe, but too much for her brain to be properly oxygenated.

 

She exhales a torn "yes" when she realizes that Nicole isn't going to be gentle with her.   

The redhead fucks her deeper as her other hand grabs one of Waverly's legs to pull her up for better access

 

"Make it quick" whispers the brunette, mouth hanging, gasping for air, Nicole just thrusts, eyes darker than before, more determined, she herself is so close but refuses to let go before Waverly. 

She doesn't have to hold back very long as she feels her walls closing around her cock, she squeezes her hand at the same time, Wavelry's face is probably red from the blood trapped in her head, but it won't be much longer, a few seconds at most

 

Her hand grabs Nicole's arms, and her head falls back, a muffled cry of pleasure escapes her mouth, and when Nicole is sure she has completed her orgasm, she finally lets go of her neck, coming in waves of an intense orgasm right after her. 

 

They are both out of breath, as it is difficult to make love so intensely in silence. Nicole's head falls on Waverly's neck and the brunette grabs her face to look at her, placing her forehead against her. 

Nicole looks like she's at her wits end, her eyes still closed, her cock still buried deep inside Waverly 

 

"Damn, you're good," the brunette whispers, a smile forming on Nicole's face, finally looking up, 

"you're so, so... so good", she replies, pressing her lips one last time before backing out and pulling her pants up over her hips, helping Waverly do the same. No one had entered the closet, luckily for them, but they had to pretend nothing had happened in there if someone finally found them.

 

Once dressed, Waverly looks at her phone to check the time, 

ten minutes, they've only been in that closet for ten minutes, she shows her phone to Nicole who raises an eyebrow, looking at her confused.

 

"You rocked my world in just ten minutes. I wonder what you're going to be able to do for the rest of our lives" the brunette chuckles, Nicole doesn't really know what she's implying, but the rest of her life with Waverly sounds pretty incredible

 

"guess you’ll just have to propose to know" She's joking, but Waverly takes it as a challenge, she'll keep that in mind. She grabs her neck and kisses her again, much more softly than earlier, for several minutes. 

 

"I got them guys! And of course they are making out," Rosita says, opening the door behind Nicole, they both pull back from the kiss, laughing, that was close, they think. 

 

"Seriously Haught...get out of here, my sister deserves better than a quickie in a dark closet" they heard Wynonna's voice in the distance. They checked themselves one last time before heading out. Their cheeks were slightly pink, and Waverly's neck marked by Nicole's strong hand, but the house was still dark and the storm was still raging outside.

Maybe they’ll all just go to bed soon.  

 

Waverly goes out first, Nicole watches her walk, shamelessly looking at her butt. Thanking her lucky stars for the third time tonight. Yeah, ten minutes to rock her world. 

Notes:

Do you folks still want more of this story?

Chapter 12: Jealousy, jealousy

Notes:

We don't see enough jealous Nicole on this website, right?

Nicole was not the jealous type. She's not. No. She never was. And she never will be. 

 

Right? 

 

She’s watching Waverly talking to this girl sitting at the bar across from her, smiling at her, and waiting... is she laughing? 

Ok ok Waverly is allowed to laugh with other people.

Why did Nicole feel like she wanted to interrupt, just to kiss Waverly for a second, just to show this bleached blonde that she is taken, nothing more.

So far she enjoyed her night at Shorty's, Waverly worked all evening and Nicole and her friends came over to keep her company, but the evening was rather busy and Waverly couldn't leave now, Wynonna needed her help, so after a stolen kiss behind the bar, Nicole had joined her friends, for a game of pool. Everything was going well, Waverly came by from time to time to refill the empty beer glasses, but it's been an hour and the brunette was still stuck behind the bar.

Nicole just wanted to look at Waverly again (as she habitually does every five minutes) and noticed that for more than ten minutes a woman had been sitting there, on the stool in front of the bar, her hand around a martini glass, her eyes plunged into her girlfriend's.

And Nicole hated that. 

Sure, Waverly wasn't her property, and she could talk to whoever she wanted, Nicole trusted the brunette with all her heart. But she couldn't help but hate the way the woman looked at her.

 

Wait, did she just check out her ass when Waverly turned around? 

 

oh hell no.  

 

Nicole excuses herself for leaving the current game she had barely paid attention to for the last ten minutes. She handed Dolls her cue, the man looked in the direction she was heading, and noticed the blonde and Waverly talking. 

He raised an eyebrow, a small smirk on his face, he noticed that Wynonna had noticed the redhead walk her way and turned to look at what she was looking at with such determination.

She watched her sister and the blonde chat. 

Dolls returned to his game and Wynonna jumped over the bar to stop Nicole in her tracks. 

 

"Hey Haughthead, where are you going like that?" the elder Earp asks as she places both of her hands on Nicole's shoulders,

 

The redhead stops and looks at Wynonna for a second, before turning back to her girlfriend laughing even harder at what the woman had just said.

 

"I just want to see if Waverly is okay, you know, chat a little, say hi" she said, faking a smile, trying to get back on her way to stop whatever it was that was going on. Or simply to make herself known from that stranger. 

 

“nope, no no no” Wynonna stops her again “this is Veronica Landers, she’s the daughter of -”

“Emily Landers” said Nicole, interrupting her 

"yup" Wynonna nods, letting go of Nicole's shoulders, not that she relaxed, quite the opposite, but she wasn't trying to walk there anymore. 

"So what, because her mom can potentially be my girlfriend's future boss, I should let her hit on Waverly all night?" she frowns, her eyes not leaving the two women,

 

"Because she's the daughter of the potential boss of Waverly, you shouldn't say anything, no. Because she's been dreaming of working for her since she was twelve years old. So you're not going to ruin it because of some jealousy." Wynonna said seriously, she couldn't let Nicole act on her alpha female urges and let her ruin it for her little sister.

 

"But for what it's worth, I don't think Waves will allow anyone to hit on her, don't worry," she adds. Nicole looks at her then back over her shoulder, before raising an eyebrow in surprise, when Wynonna turns around the brunette's hand was on the blonde's forearms, it only lasted a few seconds, probably nothing more than a friendly touch, but Nicole started to see green. And knew that if the woman touched her back she would see orange, red and black very soon.

 

"Nicole, please," Wynonna insists, "I'm sure Waverly will explain everything later, and God forgive my words, but I'm sure she'll make it up to you in more ways than one. But please, go back to your pool game and let her flir-" Nicole instantly looks at her like she's about to kill her, "talk, let her talk with her all night if she needs to. Please, for Waverly." 

With those last words, Nicole sighed, her shoulders slumping. She took one last look at Waverly, who had removed her hand from the other woman's arm and had gone back to cleaning glasses and now talking from a safe distance. 

"Okay," she said, Wynonna closed her eyes, relieved to have saved her sister's future and thanked the redhead,

 

"The next round is on me, okay? I'll be right there with nachos, what's better than free beer and nachos, uh?" She smiles broadly, trying to keep Nicole's mind off of Waverly. 

The redhead finally turns around and joins her friends not wanting to look any longer at it.

 

---

 

That Friday night was so busy that Waverly couldn't see the end of it, when Veronica arrived, Waverly wasn't sure how to act around her. 

She had met her a year ago, when Waverly had sent her resume to Emily Landers, to join her team of history specialists. Ms. Landers was a genuinely nice woman, professional, curious and smart, exactly the kind of boss Waverly wants to be someday. She had told Waverly that she might have a job offer for her as soon as she graduated from college. So Waverly had been working very hard ever since to be the top of her class, so Emily wouldn't even have to hesitate. 

The problem is, Veronica.

 

She's not really a problem, she's a nice woman, she just turned 23, and she works with her mother. Emily gave Waverly her daughter's phone number a few months ago, so she and Veronica could start getting along, and Veronica could introduce Waverly to her potential future job. But when the blonde started texting her about more personal matters, Waverly began to put distance between them.

 

She hadn't even met Nicole at the time, but she wasn't interested. Veronica was beautiful, but not the kind of girl Waverly liked. She was rich and showed it too much. She was nothing like her mother in that way, she loved to ride in a fancy car, and she was too forward for the brunette's like. She had asked her out when they first start talking, and when the brunette had politely declined, Veronica hadn't really stopped hitting on her every time they met. So Wavelry did her best to avoid her. But a few days ago, Emily had emailed her to explain all the changes in the company to expect over the next few years, and on a more private note, she had told her that Veronica was very excited to be working with her and that she was glad they were getting along so well together. 

 

But the problem now was that she felt like she had to be nice to Veronica so that her mother wouldn't decide to pick someone else for the job, when she was so close to it. Waverly of course told Nicole everything, reassuring her girlfriend that she was in no way interested in this woman, but that she might end up working with her.

 

She said she would be clear with her from the start, and that she would tell her she was dating someone if necessary. But for now, Waverly doesn't have the job yet. She can't risk missing it. She's always been clear with Veronica that she wasn't interested, but she admits that at this point she's letting her flirt with her mainly because the blonde has arrived drunk. She is working anyway and not very receptive, but this is not the time to push her away again. 

Mostly because she wasn't rude or touchy, she was just very friendly, but nothing more. 

But to make sure she didn't give the wrong impression, she wanted to show her relationship with Nicole. So, after serving Veronica her fourth martini, she picked up a tray and put four fresh beers on it, to bring to Nicole, Dolls, and their friends.

 

When she joined the group, Nicole didn't turn her eyes to her, as she did all evening.

She set the tray down on the table next to them, and walked over to Nicole, she secretly hoped that Veronica would catch her kissing another woman and realize that she needed to stop flirting with her on her own.

 

But when she approached Nicole and leaned in to place a kiss on her lips, Nicole turned her face and her lips landed on her cheek, the redhead still wasn't looking at her and she was moving uncomfortably, what the fuck?

 

"Nic?" she frowned, grabbing the redhead's hand to squeeze it and bring her attention to her. 

"mm?" The redhead merely said, grabbing her drink and taking a large sip, her eyes still everywhere but on her. 

"Are you okay?" the brunette asks, as it's clear something is wrong with her girlfriend. 

"Yeah, I'm fine." 

But Waverly knows better. 

“Baby hey look at me” she move in front of her, looking for a simple look from her, when Nicole finally lays eyes on her, she looks furious, and Waverly doesn't know why, she was normal earlier, she even stole a few cute looks, and a light smack on her butt every time the brunette came over to refill their beers. So what changed? 

Nicole's eyes leave hers for a few minutes, to look at the bar. Waverly's eyes follow and she instantly understands.

 

Veronica 

 

Nicole must have seen her earlier, must have seen her fake laugh and fake smile and got ideas in her head. 

 

"I see" she almost rolled her eyes, but Nicole seemed too angry, she wasn't in the mood to laugh, and the alcohol probably wasn't helping her relax. 

"Look babe, I didn't know she was coming here tonight, when she got here I thought she was meeting up with some friends or something, but she's been here ever since... I don't know why-" she starts to explain but Nicole interrupts her

 

"Oh I'll tell you why Waves, to stay with you, to ogle over your ass, make you laugh and hold your hand."

Wavelry frowns, "hold my han-?" 

"I saw you touch her arm," Nicole explains, 

"Oh no, I was..."

"I don't care, you know this woman has a crush on you, you may have made it clear to her that you're not interested, but clearly she does not know to take no for an answer, yet you're flirting with her" Nicole was starting to talk a little loudly and Waverly clearly didn't like her tone at the moment,

 

"Don't ever say I flirted with her again, I'm nice, maybe you should try it," she says, letting go of Nicole's hand. The redhead sighs, she doesn't know why she started being mean to Waverly, the only thing she is mad about is the way Veronica looks at her girlfriend.

 

"I'm sorry," she bellows, "I saw you and..."

"And what? You think I'm capable of flirting with someone else, especially in front of you?" 

"Is that supposed to mean you'll be able to do it when I'm not around?" Nicole said, her mood shifting again, probably digging deeper, the alcohol clearly sorting through the words coming out of Waverly's mouth. 

 

The brunette paused slightly, not understanding Nicole’s reaction 

"You know what, I have to get back to work" the brunette said, not even looking at the rest of the team who had clearly been watching them for the past few minutes, and headed back to the bar.

 

“shit” Nicole says, wanting to punch a wall, or maybe her own face right now. 

 

---

 

Waverly continued to work for a few more hours, Veronica had finally left the stool in front of her, to join some people in another area of the bar, and when the night was quieter Nicole went to check on Waverly.  Wynonna pointed to her sister who wasn't facing the redhead, Waverly turned around and noticed her girlfriend's sad face. Her puppy dog eyes, her shoulders down, her mouth slightly pinched. 

 

"You kicked her puppy?" Wynonna says, both girls look at Nicole, far enough away that she can't hear them talking, 

"She kicked it herself, I know it wasn't cool to see me talking to Veronica tonight, but she knows I can't kick her out like that, and it was very innocent. I would never do that to her, she knows that." Wavelry tries to justify herself, it's hard to be in that position but she really didn't do anything wrong, she’s sure of that.

 

“Baby girl, you were just talking, you have the right to talk to people without your girlfriend getting mad at you for it. But please go talk to her before someone else does" Wynonna grinned as she pointed at Nicole, Waverly turned to her and noticed a woman sitting next to her, leaning a little too close to her face to talk to her. 

It was time for Waverly to feel a little jealous, she left what she was doing to her sister and walked over to Nicole with a huge fake smile on her face.

 

“What-" she starts to speak but the woman next to Nicole interrupts her, "I'll have a glass of whiskey and whatever this beautiful lady wants" she smiles at Nicole who seemed to be notifying her presence for the first time, the brunette smiles even more, happy to see that Nicole hadn't even acknowledged the woman.

 

"This beautiful lady is my girlfriend, so you better get out of my way before I kick you out of my bar," this bar was her sister's, but it's just a detail. She crosses her arms, Nicole looks at her impressed, the woman bites the inside of her cheek and puts her hands in the air as a sign of surrender and gets up from the stool,

"Can I at least have my drink?" she asks, 

"Get out of here" the brunette says aggressively, making the woman disappear instantly.

 

The redhead looked at her with a smile on her face, she loved this Waverly, 

"I'm still mad at you," the brunette said, before Nicole could say anything.

"I'm sorry, okay? I may have been a little jealous earlier, but weren't you a second ago?" 

"I didn't like that stranger hitting on you in front of me at my sister's bar," the brunette explains, 

"And I didn't like seeing you talking and touching that woman's arm, a woman who you are clearly aware has a crush on you" Nicole tries to defend herself,

 

"I was nice, she wasn't hitting on me, she was just friendly, we're potentially going to work together next year, I can't be mean to her." 

"Like you just were with that woman?" The redhead points to the woman who just left the bar,

"Excuse me, was I supposed to buy you your drinks and watch her flirt with you all night?" 

Wynonna noticed that the two women were starting to attract attention and she didn't want her bar to become a reality show, so she stepped between them,

 

"Maybe you should take that foreplay upstairs? Your little argument is sure going to end in some kind of animalistic sex and I don't want to witness that, just like everyone else here." 

"It sure as hell won't," Waverly protested, arms crossed over her chest, she wasn't in the mood to have sex with Nicole right now. 

"Well, get out of here and go fight in your apartment, people are watching" she whispers. The couple looks around and notices that indeed people are watching them.

 

Waverly sighs and grabs Nicole by the arm, not so gently, to take her to her apartment. 

"You're free for tonight baby girl, thanks for your help," she hears her sister speak from a distance.

 

As she closes the door, she turns to Nicole who still looks like she received a potato at Christmas, but a little less sad.

 

"Look Nic, I can't stand that you think I would flirt with anyone else, even my future boss's daughter, I'm in a committed relationship with you, I would never do that, the mere fact that you think I'm capable of doing that drives me crazy" Waverly said as she took off her shoes.

 

"I'm just saying, that's what it looked like, and she was clearly checking you out and that I can't stand" Nicole frowns, when Waverly's attitude suddenly changes. She didn't add anything, took a deep breath, took off her work shirt and headed to the bathroom. Nicole follows her. 

"Don't you have anything more to say?" 

Waverly remains silent and takes off her jeans, she is now in her underwear, unties her hair from its too tight bun.

 

"Are we fighting because a woman checked me out?" asks Waverly, stopping on the way to the shower, 

"I- well yes," says Nicole, standing on the other side of the room, now that the alcohol is no longer talking, the reason for their fight seems pretty stupid.

"Are you mad that other people find me attractive?" Waverly asks again. 

"No... I'm proud to be the one dating you" she mumbles, "but I can't stand that they think they can have you" she adds shyly,

"but they can't," the brunette confirms, a slight smile forming on her lips.

"No, they can't" Nicole says, the air around them has changed, Waverly's tone indicates that she is no longer angry. She said this to make sure Nicole knows she's wrong to be jealous.

 

Because there is no need, it is her way that Waverly Earp, half-naked, is now walking to. 

 

It is her eyes that she is staring at.

 

She is the one who can touch her. 

 

Yours. She remembers the brunette telling her so many times under the warm sheets.

 

Waverly stands before her and Nicole can't move, she needs to be sure Waverly is no longer angry to act. She is comforted in this thought when the brunette places her hands on her shoulders, her face closer to hers.

"No one can have me. No one but you." she says, Nicole's breath stops, a shiver runs down her spine, her eyes close as Waverly presses her body against her. 

The redhead's hands are still down her own body, not yet touching the brunette. 

 

"I'm sorry," Nicole says simply, Waverly slowly moves her hands to take Nicole's and move them to the curve of her ass, then to the top of her hips, where Nicole's hands rest. Her thumbs make little circles on her bones there.

 

"You don't need to be jealous baby" Waverly whispers, in the hollow of her ear, "you're the only one I want" she drops a kiss under her ear, and continues to kiss tenderly along her neck, while her hands remove her black Britney Spears t-shirt that made Waverly smile when she saw her with earlier.

 

"The only one that makes me smile so hard I sometimes think I'll be wrinkled before my time" she drops another kiss on the skin above her breasts. 

Her delicate hands move south to unzip her jeans, leaving them hanging open on her hips, just so her fingers have access to the bulge in her boxers.

 

Nicole breathes harder than before, trying to resist the urge to fuck Waverly right here. 

The power this woman has over her is insane. She wonders how she's still so surprised. 

 

"The only one who makes me this wet without even touching me," she murmurs as she bites her lower lip, feeling the wetness between her legs form more and more for the woman in front of her.

 

Nicole's fingers dug into the skin of her hips as she let a small moan escape her mouth uncontrollably. 

 

"The only one I want to hear moan, and the only one I moan for." She plays with the waistband of her boxers, looking down for a second to see her growth under the fabric.

 

"Waverly" she warns, the teasing was killing her. Waverly was hers. She loves that she always proves it in such a good way.  

But she's going to burn if the brunette doesn't touch her soon.

 

"What baby? Don't you understand that I'm fucking yours?" she made Nicole grunt,

and in her most innocent voice Waverly added "Don't I scream it loud enough when you fuck me?" 

 

It was too much, Nicole moved both hands to grab Waverly's face in a hurry, the smug smile on her girlfriend's beautiful face erased by her hungry lips, her body pressing against her as she plunged her tongue into her mouth. 

 

Waverly's hand wraps around Nicole's neck as she feels her girlfriend pull them back. And before she knows it, she's lifted off the ground and her legs entwine behind Nicole's back. She's pretty sure Nicole's eyes are still closed, but the redhead finds the bed with ease, because the next second she's thrown onto it.

Nicole removes her own pants and boxers, revealing a hard cock before grabbing Waverly's underwear and tossing it somewhere in the room. 

 

Hungry lips go to her neck and a wandering hand removes her bra.

The brunette's fingers mark the skin of her back as she feels Nicole plunge fully into her, without any warning whatsoever, a loud moan escapes from both of their mouths but she can't complain, because the sensation is delicious. 

Once accustomed to her presence Nicole begins to thrust inside her. 

 

"Fuck, you're driving me insane" Nicole moans, Waverly's legs wrap around her back and pull her deeper into her.

 

"I love it when you get insane," the brunette smiles, her head falling back in pleasure. 

 

Nicole continues her movement and moves her head to face the brunette, the visible vein on her temple indicating that Waverly is barely breathing, a sign that she can't even concentrate on a simple life task right now. 

 

Her eyes finally land on her, and that's when Nicole refuses to stop looking at her. 

The redhead's dark predatory eyes tell Waverly everything she needs to know.

 

You’re mine, 

You’re beautiful, 

I love you, 

You’re. so. mine. 

 

Because her body is glued to hers, only her hips move in and out of her. Making her orgasm grow bigger and bigger. 

 

The eye contact only does the job. 

 

Waverly knows she'll be wet thinking about this moment tomorrow. Nicole's gaze is so intense she knows that this woman could undress her with only a look.

 

Don't stop looking at me, Nicole thinks. 

 

“Don't stop looking at me" Waverly says, 

 

Nicole smiles so hard "fuck, I love you so much" she presses her pelvis, and Waverly moans her name, while looking at her and squeezing around her, it was too much, she came in her in a deep sweet orgasm immediately followed by the brunette.

 

Long minutes later, Nicole was still lying on top of Waverly, both breathing hard, her lips gently kissing her neck without thinking. 

"I fucking hate it when my sister is right" the brunette said, Nicole laughed, finally untying herself from her to fall on her back next to her, "we won't tell her that" she chuckles.

Waverly not liking the sudden absence of the redhead immediately climbs onto her lap to straddle her. 

 

"Oh no, you wanted to mark your territory, you're going to mark it good" she says, making Nicole giggle,

"I thought I marked it pretty good already" referring to the amount of cum she just released inside her.

 

Waverly smiled, grabbing her member and pressing into it with her pelvis, rubbing her clit against her cock in a slow motion 

 

"But please, be my guest" she groaned, Nicole’s hands crawled up her legs, grabbing Waverly's hips helping her move her hips over hers. Her cock hardened against her pussy again. 

 

"I don't need to mark my territory when I'm the only one capable of getting you this hard in less than 8 seconds" the brunette said, leaning to catch Nicole's bottom lip with her teeth, kissing her hungrily making the brunette tremble with anticipation.

 

"You sure are" Nicole confirms, her head already throbbing. 

 

Waverly gasps into her mouth as she pushes into her again, kissing her fervently, pushing the brunette into a sitting position. Holding Waverly close to her. Around her.

 

Moving harder, deeper, and all at once. Waverly wanted to be the one in control, but when Nicole starts fucking her and all she can do is hold onto her lover's skin so she doesn't collapse of pleasure in a second. 

 

Nicole traces the skin of her chest with her lips until she reaches her jaw, "You're so sexy" she whispers against her. Her hands roam over the curves of Waverly's flawless body.

 

"I'm losing my mind over your body." 

 

The warmth in Waverly's body right now, let her know that Nicole would never look away from her direction. Not now, or ever.

 

"Baby," she breathed, Nicole making love to her was something she would never get tired of. 

 

It was animalistic and tender at the same time. Loving and powerful. Intense and gentle. 

 

God , this woman was her bodymate in addition to her soulmate.

 

Waverly comes for the second time tonight, and she knows she can do it again, she can keep coming and coming, as long as Nicole keeps loving and loving. 

 

---

A moment later when Waverly and Nicole look at each other lying naked in the bed. Each with their head resting on their arm

Waverly smiles uncontrollably 

 

"What?" asks the redhead, smiling back at her

 

"move in with me" 

 

Nicole straightened up to lean on her elbow, looking at her surprised 

 

"are you serious?" 

 

"Dead serious." Waverly said, placing herself in the same position 

 

“Waves” Nicole said hesitantly, 

 

"We're ten minutes from campus, you spend most of your nights here anyway, you'd save money over the dorm, and Rosita and all your friends are welcome here anytime if that's what you're worried about."

 

"I'm not worried about that," Nicole said as she moved closer to Waverly.

 

"What are you worried about then?" 

 

Nicole hesitates, she just wants to make sure it was something Waverly really wants, and not just something she thought she had to ask at some point in their relationship. 

 

"Actually, nothing at all" she said, her dimples bursting in her cheeks,

 

"So is that a yes?" the brunette asked hopefully.

 

"Are you 100% sure this is what you want?" 

 

"10000%"

 

Nicole's smile brings Waverly's as she stands over her, rolling her onto her back, and wraps her arms around her, kissing her face corner by corner, before whispering an enthusiastic "so let's fucking move in together"

Notes:

Apparently you want this story to continue, so what do you want to see next?

Chapter 13: Birthday girl

Summary:

It's someone's birthday, what could these two do to celebrate? 🤔

The mornings have been really nice since Nicole moved in, of course she was already spending most of her nights here, but now that they officially share a closet, a sink, Nicole can come here after school and Waverly comes up after work to share a romantic dinner, it's really nice. 

Waverly had never lived with anyone before, except for her sister when they were younger, but that was different, moving in with the person you love is really great.

 

Like every other day, Waverly woke up warm, the warmth of her girlfriend's body next to her making her want to get closer. But today is not a day like any other. 

Nicole's little snores tell the brunette that she is still sleeping, until she hears her let out a little moan. She rolls over to face the redhead, she is lying on her back, Waverly likes to watch her sleep, not in a creepy way, she just likes to watch her in peace. Sleeping in her bed, their bed. She is so beautiful, Waverly thinks. She's about to press her head against her chest to fall back asleep, when her lips let out another moan, a little louder this time. She continues to look at her without touching her, her eyes wander to the moving sheets and notices a slight bump at the height of Nicole's pelvis, Waverly smiles, instantly awake, and honestly a little excited.

 

She wanted their morning to start with sex, because today was special, but she didn't expect Nicole to start without her in her dream. 

 

She lifts the blanket to make sure she's seeing things correctly and sees that this part of Nicole is indeed wide awake. She doesn't want to touch it or act on it, as its owner is currently unconscious. But it's kind of exciting. 

 

Nicole moved and let out another moan, a loud, clear, sexual moan, and Waverly wanted to know what this dream was about. 

Before she knew it, her own hand had found its way between her own legs, pressing to release the tension.

 

"fu..." Nicole suddenly whispers, and her hips lift slightly, and Waverly wants to be on the receiving end of it. She bites her lips in anticipation and starts rubbing her own clit. She knows it's not ethically correct, but she's not touching Nicole in any way, so touching herself next to her girlfriend has never been a problem before. 

Except that Nicole was watching and doing the same thing. 

Besides, Nicole was having her own fun right now, so why not do the same? 

 

She rolled onto her back, her eyes not leaving her girlfriend's face, her fingers brushing her clit slowly, aimlessly, because she wanted Nicole to be the one to make her cum.

 

Her eyes almost closed as she heard her girlfriend's voice moan her name, in a voice so soft the brunette almost missed it. 

But now she was sure Nicole's dream was about her.

 

“fuck Nicole, wake up” she whispers to herself frustrated, she wanted to touch her, to give her pleasure in real life, in a much better way than she probably is in her dream. She withdrew her hand from between her legs and rolled onto her side, pressing her body closer, she wanted to wake Nicole up. She needed to wake her up.

She begins to place small kisses on her shoulder, slowly waking her from sleep. It may have seemed selfish, but Waverly was in a state of increasing arousal every second, but Nicole only moved her head to the other side, giving Waverly more access, her eyes still closed, her cock throbbing under the sheets. 

 

Waverly takes this as an invitation to kiss higher up her neck, to her jaw, before pressing her lips around her earlobe, 

 

"Baby wake up," she whispers, her hand now brushing Nicole's abs, which twitch at her touch, 

"Please, baby, wake up," she almost begs, her voice filled with need, and Nicole begins to open her eyes this time.

 

"Waves?" she says, her voice hoarse with sleep, noticing Waverly's lips on her neck and her hand on her stomach,

 

The brunette smiles into her neck and moves to straddle her

"What's going on?" Nicole asks, stirring from sleep, a small smile on her lips, definitely enjoying the way Waverly decided to wake her up today. 

 

"You tell me," she whispers, pressing her naked, wet body against Nicole's hard cock.

 

"Oh, uh, I guess I was having a good dream," she giggled, growing more awake, her hands moving to Waverly's back. 

 

"You were for sure, want to tell me about it? " the brunette asks, kissing her lips once before kissing her throat and moving to the valley of her breast.

 

"What's gotten into you this morning?" Nicole asks, not that she doesn't outright appreciate everything that's going on right now. 

 

"Were you dreaming about me, baby?" the brunette asks, not answering her question directly,

 

"I was indeed, did I mention your name?" already knowing the answer, because Waverly wouldn't do that if she didn't know, 

 

"You did, and you moaned, and you're hard... Can you tell me a little more about that dream?" she said, continuing to move down Nicole's body, her hips moving down her legs, and her mouth now kissing her lower abdomen, one hand moving over her cock, stroking it, but not fully grasping it just yet.

 

"Fuck..." Nicole said, no longer quite sure she was completely out of her dream, but it was getting better and better.

 

"I... Waves, what are you doing?" she gasps, having Waverly's face so close to her cock never fails to make her lose control, 

 

"Do you want me to stop?" the brunette asks, she's attacking her with sex first thing in the morning after all, she has to make sure Nicole is consenting to any of this.

 

"Absolutely not," she murmurs, feeling Waverly's smile against her skin. 

 

"alright then, baby, what were you dreaming about?

 

“ah” Nicole gasps, when she felt Waverly’s mouth around her cock, 

 

"oh fuck" she said, as the brunette began to move her head, her eyes closed at the contact, having no idea if she was dreaming or not, but whatever dream she was having, it felt so, so good. 

 

Waverly suddenly stopped, looking at her girlfriend, who had her head fallen back, but instantly raised it when her girlfriend's mouth left her

 

"I'm waiting baby" Nicole looks at her confused… the dream, right 

 

"Oh, uh, yeah, well, your sister had taken me to a strip club." 

"Maybe don't mention my sister with your dick in my mouth," she giggles before continuing what she was doing, 

 

"yeah sorry" she laughs, but her eyes snap shut again as she tries to remember her dream correctly.  But goddamn it , that mouth could make her lose all sense of herself 

"Anyway, I was getting a lapdance and to my surprise, you were doing it," she smiles as she remembers a barely naked Waverly dancing and undressing above her.

 

“mmM..." she shuddered as the sound Waverly made made her cock tremble.

 

"holly sh- y- you were stopping me from touching you, I wanted to touch you so bad it was killing me" she says as she moves both hands to Waverly's head, when the brunette instantly slams both hands against the mattress next to her. 

 

Nicole groaned, she was too good to make her go crazy.

 

“fuck baby that feels so good, you’re so good. Such a good girl” She knew how to play too, and the moan Waverly made around her let her know she'd said the right words.

 

"'Sucking me off first thing in the morning.... Baby, your mouth feels so good," she breathed as she clutched the sheets under her fingers, resisting the urge to catch her head in her hands, 

Waverly's head began to move faster, having Nicole praising her like that instantly made her wetter.

 

She couldn't help but squeeze her legs together to release some of the tension, but still not enough to completely satisfy her. 

 

"yes, baby right here, ughh, oh my god I'm going to-" Nicole felt herself getting closer and closer, not wanting to cum in Waverly's mouth before she even had a cup of coffee, but Waverly knew that by doing this with her tongue, she would make her very close to loose it..

 

"Baby please, it's too much I'm going to come so hard... fuck you're going to make me come so hard" the orgasm was building and Waverly would be damned if she was going to stop, she got back on her knees, placing both hands on the mat, sucking her cock up and down at such a fast pace that Nicole wondered how she could even breathe. 

 

"Baby st-" she forgot how to speak properly and clearly the brunette wasn't going to stop anyway, she felt her orgasm in her lower belly and a second later she was cumming. Very hard. So hard that Waverly needed a few minutes to swallow it all. 

 

Nicole looks down, ready to apologize for the mess she just made, but Waverly's desperate face says it all. Her girlfriend needed her. 

 

In a heartbeat, Nicole grabs her and pushes her so that Waverly is lying on her back on the other side of the bed, and the redhead's head is between her legs, 

 

“fuck baby you’re so wet” she moans finding her clit with her tongue, and sucking it inside her mouth almost to fast it took Waverly by surprise. But in a very, very good way. 

 

"God Nic" Waverly moans, her brain not understanding how Nicole could cum in her mouth a second ago, when she was already about to cum in hers in turn.

 

Nicole's tongue slipped between her folds and took up residence inside her pussy, licking her as deeply as humanly possible, her nose hitting her clit, and God only Nicole Haught could make her cum with the tip of her nose. 

 

“fuck baby, yes” she place both hand on Nicole’s head and pull her even closer, crossing her legs around her head, raising her hip from the mat, if Nicole wasn't currently moaning into her pussy, Waverly might think she was smothering her. 

Again, in a good way.

 

“Keep going please, Nic, don’t move from there, I’m going to come so hard” She stirs against her mouth, until she, in turn, releases herself. In a liberating "fuck"

 

Nicole licks her clean until Waverly comes down from her powerful orgasm, then Nicole moves toward her to kiss her, slowly and tenderly, both tasting each other's mouths and they would be lying if they said they didn't stick their tongues in each other's mouths to have more of it. 

 

They moan loudly. 

 

When Nicole pulls out of the kiss, she opens her eyes to look tenderly at her girlfriend, their breathing slowly easing. She chuckles.

"You." Waverly says, rolling her eyes, chuckling too, breathless. 

 

"Happy birthday baby" she added, smiling at the redhead, leaning in to kiss her 

"it's going to be a happy one for sure" she confirmed as she dropped onto her back, running her hand through her hair to keep it away from her eyes, wiping away Waverly's cum from around her mouth in such a sexy way that the brunette was tempted to climb on top of her and put some more there.

 

“thank you” she says smiling, letting her head fall to the side to face the brunette.

 

"So how does it feel to be the same age as Taylor Swift when she made one of her biggest pop songs?" the brunette asks, while making pancakes, 

 

"Actually you know, when you turn one, you celebrate the end of your first year on earth, so now I'm celebrating the end of my 22 years and entering the age of 23, so yeah, I missed my Taylor Swift area" says Nicole, taking a sip of her coffee. 

 

"I-" Waverly says, thinking about what Nicole just said, "wow" realizing she wasn't actually  wrong, and the redhead smirks

 

"But I feel great, I started the day with an amazing dream that turned into an even better reality, I ate my favorite thing, which is you," she whispers with a wink and points to her girlfriend who smiles and rolls her eyes. 

“and now my perfect girlfriend is making me breakfast, I guess the day could end now I’d be plenty satisfy” she smiles as the brunette approached and places a plate full of fresh pancakes on the table, she leans in to kiss Nicole on the lips, the redhead runs her hand up the back of her thigh "thank you my love" she whispers,

 

"You're welcome. So you don't want any presents for your birthday?" the brunette asked as she sat down next to her at the table, 

 

"Oh, I thought the fact that you're now wearing my clothes was the gift," she smiles, watching Waverly from head to toe with a mischievous smile on the edge of her lips. Adoring the brunette's curves peeking out from under her large No Doubt t-shirt

 

“Well I also have this” the brunette blushed as she placed a small box on the table, Nicole's eyes lit up as she dropped her forks to pick up the box, she ripped off the gift wrap and opened the box. 

 

"What is this? a tampon? Oh, is it sexual? " she asks excitedly, picking up a purple toy that looks like a little ball hanging from a soft plastic rod , having no idea what she is currently holding.

“Baby I’m not sure I’ll be into it, I mean I’m not against trying everything with you, but I’m pretty sure-” She frowns as she looks at the object, not sure what Waverly would want her to do with it.

 

"baby” the brunette stops her, “yes it is sexual, but this... is actually for me,"  she tooks it from Nicole and handed her her phone, “that’s for you” Nicole take her own phone from the brunette’s hands, wondering when did she take her phone away from her, 

"Check the last app I downloaded." 

"When did you take my phone?" she laughs. 

"When you were in the shower, don't worry, I didn't go through it, I just downloaded something," she says,

 

"The only risky texts I have in my phone are from my dirty girlfriend, sending me random pictures of her delicious naked body… The rest is just Rosie and I swapping memes from The Office all day," she shrugged, smiling back, looking for the app Waverly was talking about, she opened it and instantly understood. 

 

"Don't tell me that..." She pressed a power button and the toy began to vibrate in Waverly's hand. She pressed the button again and the buzzing got stronger and stronger each time she pressed it.

 

"Oh my gosh," she said in awe.

"I know having classes on your birthday kind of sucks, so just so you know, I'll be wearing it all day. Feel you free to use it," she said with a wink,

 

"Waverly baby," she blows, taking the time to smile to take a deep breath because she’s way too excited for this, "First of all, this is my absolute dream! I'm going to use it on you all the time! I really hope you like it, because if you don't, I won't use it for sure. But if you do, baby, if you like it, you're dead, shower, work night, party, school day... relaxing on the couch... boom! your vagina is buzzing!" she said excitedly, making the brunette giggle, A child with a new toy.

 

"You’re aware I'm not going to put it in me every day, right?" the brunette says, making sure Nicole understands that. The redhead just shook her head as Waverly said nonsense and continued talking.

 

"Secondly, are you sure? Because you're going to be in class too and I, while it really turns me on to think of you that way, being stimulated by me and not being able to do anything about it, I don't want to put you in a compromising position," she says sorry, because putting Waverly in an uncomfortable position is the last thing she wants.

 

"Baby, I'm perfectly aware of the things this toy will do to me, and again, I'm not going to wear this every day, sorry about your little fantasy, but I want to try it today. Just because I want you to remind me of you every day and I want you to think of me going crazy for you when we're not even in the same room" she says in her finest sexy voice, which Nicole can't help but shudder at.

 

"This is so dirty, baby, I love it, thank you," she giggled, how can they both be so loving and hungry for each other all the time? 

 

"You're welcome, now eat your birthday breakfast, you're going to need it," she said with a wink, before placing a kiss on Nicole's cheek.

“I thought you were my birthday breakfast?” she smirks,  

Waverly: Nic please I beg you 

 

The redhead smiled as she read the text she just received. She had been playing with her new app all morning, first Waverly got to run to the bathroom whenever Nicole was in the mood to play and thanks to her, she wasn't really mean and stopped whenever the brunette asked her to.

 

But right now, Nicole was out of class on campus, in between classes, and Waverly was supposed to be focusing on her English teacher, but all she cared about was the redhead looking out the window at her.

 

The vibration stops, the brunette looks up and smiles in appreciation, the toy was discreet and Nicole didn't use full power, wanting to be there in the same room when she will be  using it full power. So she kept it soft, just enough to tease, and take Waverly's mind away from her classes, just for today

 

The brunette takes her phone and sends a text message to her girlfriend

 

Waverly: Thank you

Waverly: but I'm going to make you pay for it 

 

She puts her phone back on the table and looks at Nicole who is reading the texts on her phone, she raises an eyebrow and types a reply.

 

Nicole: I don't think you're in a position to make threats here. 

 

Waverly didn't have time to finish reading before she felt the buzz inside her, squeezed her legs together, straightened up in the chair, and grabbed her phone again,

 

Waverly: Bathroom, building B4

Waverly: Now 

 

Nicole looked up and watched as Waverly got up from her seat and said something to the teacher, before walking away from the window. Immediately Nicole hopped to her feet to join Waverly in the bathroom. 

She arrives before Waverly, the bathroom being closer to Nicole, she waits by the door, looking around for her furry girlfriend. 

When she suddenly hears the bathroom door open behind her, and arms wrap around her stomach to pull her inside. Before locking them both in a bathroom stall 

 

The redhead instantly relaxes at the sight of her girlfriend, 

"You're an asshole," she says as she enters the private restroom, Nicole following close behind.

"You ran to get there? I was right next t-" 

"I'm taking it off" Waverly murmurs as she hurries to unbutton her jeans while Nicole closes the door behind her, both of them now very close to each other due to the lack of space in the tiny bathroom.

 

The redhead places her hand on Waverly's and stops her in her tracks, 

“wait wait wait” Nicole says, the brunette stops and looks up at a smiling Nicole,  

“you didn’t like it?” the redhead asks, because that’s her priority, Waverly rolls her eyes, drops her half-open jeans and places both hands around Nicole's neck, 

"I liked it, but I prefer to see you when you give me pleasure, and it's too risky in class," she adds with a giggle.

 

"Too risky because you're afraid to cum in class?" Nicole smiled as she placed both hands on Waverly's hips, 

The brunette laughs, "Nicole baby, this toy is good for teasing, but definitely not powerful enough to make me cum."

 

Nicole raises an eyebrow and takes this as a challenge, she moves her hand to Waverly's half-open jeans and slides it inside her panties, to feel how wet the brunette already is, Waverly smiles as she looks at her "I told you so, good teasing".

Nicole nods and removes her hand as she steps away from her and leans against the closed door behind her.

 

The brunette looks at her, intrigued, as Nicole pulls her phone out of her pocket and taps it twice before Waverly begins to feel the toy buzzing inside her again. Her abs flinch at the sensation and Waverly's eyes settle back on Nicole's. Nicole's dirty smirk says a lot to Waverly, she took it as a challenge.

 

"Nic, no," she murmurs, shuddering as Nicole turns up the vibration level 

"No?" the redhead asks when the brunette rolls her eyes back, 

"Damn, you like that too much," she says and escapes a little moan that makes Nicole's ears burn as she bit her lower lip.

 

Waverly moves both arms to the walls around her so as to keep herself upright, giving Nicole a warning look, she knows she has to be quiet, that someone might come in, or might already be in the next booth, so she bites her lips to keep from making a noise.

 

Nicole increases the level once again, that's already two levels higher than Nicole has been doing all morning, and Waverly is starting to think that this toy, in addition to Nicole's eyes on her right now, might be making her cum, in the university bathroom, when she is supposed to be in class learning about history and-

 

Oh God, Nicole pushed another button, and Waverly almost fell on the toilet, her legs failing her. Nicole rushed to hold her back and Waverly instantly wrapped her arms around her girlfriend, holding on for dear life as she felt her girlfriend wrap her arms around her

 

“baby” she almost whimpered, Nicole moves her lips to her neck and begins to kiss her slowly. Waverly's hips move closer to Nicole's, seeking contact with her girlfriend.

"God, I love it when you're like this," Nicole whispers into her neck, pressing her hips against hers.

 

"Babe please, stop that stupid toy and touch me," the brunette almost begs. 

Nicole smiles, loving the desperation in her voice, she looks at her phone and presses another level, one level away from the highest.

 

“Fuck, okay, you can make me cum with this, please touch me, please baby, I need you" blows the brunette, and Nicole can't help but oblige her, she puts her phone on the toilet behind Waverly and puts her hand back in her panties.

 

Her finger gently grazes her clit, while the toy buzzes restlessly inside her. Nicole doesn't need to do much, but Waverly clings to her and her face is buried in her neck. She breathes with pain bringing her girlfriend closer and closer to her.

 

Nicole feels like Waverly needs more of her and she's right because when she pulls her hand out of her panties, she puts both hands under Waverly's ass to lift her off the ground and push her against the wall in a loud 'bam.

 

But the moment Waverly realizes what's going on, all she can do is roll her eyes in pleasure once more. Because she feels Nicole's hard cock pressed against her throbbing pussy. 

She rolls her hips against her in an animalistic motion, giving Waverly's clit enough pressure through the fabric of the jeans.

 

“fuck baby” 

 

It's messy and fast, but they don't have much time left because anyone could walk in at any time. 

Nicole thrusts two more times and Waverly falls backwards in a powerful, long orgasm, due to the toy still vibrating inside her. 

She clamps her legs around Nicole's waist, and begs her to take the toy out of her, Nicole lets go and as soon as the brunette's foot hits the floor, her girlfriend's hand reaches between her legs to grab the part of the toy that is hanging out of her vagina and slowly pulls on it until it is out of her. Waverly's legs close instantly, relieved to have nothing inside her but regretting the feeling of being full.

 

Nicole stops the toy on her app and puts it in her back pocket. She kisses Waverly on the forehead and wraps her arms around her to pull her close.

“you okay baby?” she asks, the brunette giggles and nods, looking up at a smiling Nicole.

 

"I'm more than okay, but I should probably get back to class," she says, looking at her phone to check the time. 

“oh yeah sure” Nicole nods, awkwardly tucking her visible boner into her belt, taking a deep breath to try and calm her body.

“oh wait, no let me take care of that” Waverly says as she finishes buttoning her jeans and moves her hand to Nicole's front before being stopped by the redhead, 

"No, it's okay, go back to class baby, don't worry, I'm just going to stay here a few more minutes, you know, just for it too.. calm down a bit" she smiles,

 

"Baby, you just made me cum in the campus bathroom, I can really help you out, it won't be-"

"I'm fine, Waves. You don't have to take care of me every time I take care of you, okay? " she says, in a tone that surprises even her, what she wants to say is that Waverly doesn't have to reciprocate every time, but she realizes that she has rather given the impression that she doesn't want Waverly to do anything. And with the look she sees on the brunette's face, she's sure that's what she heard too.

 

"Oh okay, I'm out then, see you later Nic," Waverly says in disappointment, not even looking at Nicole, as she grabs her things and leaves the bathroom. 

Nicole sighs, "fuck" she thinks to herself as she closes the door, she looks down at her body, clearly having lost her excitement.

 

When she returned to class, Waverly sat down next to Chrissy and let out a big sigh when her best friend turned to her, 

 

"Are you okay?" the blonde asks, 

 

“fine” the brunette replied as she looked out the window, noticing Nicole leaving the building heading to her next class.

 

"You left class all excited and flustered and now you're back looking sad, did something happen?" her best friend questions, Waverly notices that her girlfriend didn't even turn around to look in her direction, she turns to Chrissy, both women clearly not interested in what their teacher was saying anymore, and Waverly clearly needing to  figure out what just happened, for Nicole to deny her offer.

 

Waverly looks behind them and leans a little closer to her best friend, 

"Nicole and I just had sex in the campus bathroom," she confesses, 

Chrissy looks at her with wide impressed eyes and an identical smile, "What?!" she asks, wanting to know all the details, 

 

"We just-"

 

"No, I heard, first of all, who are you? Second of all, I'm so happy for you." Chrissy has always wanted her best friend to live her life a little and stop focusing on her studies, but also to live her life to the fullest, and if that's by fucking her hot girlfriend in a public bathroom, then so be it.

 

Waverly flashes a sad smile and says nothing, so Chrissy continues,  

"Was it bad? I mean you don't usually look this sad after a quickie..." she asks with concern. 

"No, it was good, really good," the brunette says, remembering the feeling of having Nicole so hard against her, while the toy was still inside her.

 

"So what's wrong?" Chrissy pulls her out of her memories, 

"It was amazing for me, but when I wanted to return the favor, she just... I don't know, it was like she insisted I leave. 

 

"Did you do or say anything she wouldn't have liked?

 

"No, I have no idea, she just stood there clearly unsatisfied, and I may have told her I had to go back to class, but I was ready to do something before I left," she insists on the last part, as if to prove that she is not a-

 

“Are you a pillow princess Waverly Earp?” Chrissy asks smirking, 

 

“I- I am definitely not” The brunette defended herself, but Chrissy raised her hands in resignation, as if she had just touched a nerve.

 

She's definitely not a pillow princess, thought Waverly… or was she? Was Nicole not as satisfied as she is? No, she would have said something if she wasn't.

 

Instead of texting Nicole and asking her directly, she thought about it the rest of the day. 

 

After class, Waverly was supposed to meet Nicole at her car so they could drive home together, when she got to her car in the parking lot, she noticed that Nicole was already in the car waiting for her. Her eyes instantly locked onto Nicole's and she notices her lips moving.

 

Waverly thought about what had happened all afternoon, and she was sure that she had never neglected Nicole's pleasure in any way, so she would not let her think that, and she was determined to prove it to her. 

 

Waverly opened the passenger door and stormed into the car next to Nicole with a determined look on her face, the redhead looking at her confused, 

"I'm not a pillow princess Nicole" she said, practically screaming at her. But when Nicole looks at her with wide eyes, a silence falls over the car and a male voice echoes through the car "Is that Waverly?" the voice says in a laughing tone.

 

Waverly's eyes meet Nicole's, her girlfriend raises the phone in her hand, showing her that she is on the phone, and on speakerphone. 

 

Nicole bites her lips to hold back a smile. As Waverly wants to disappear into the seat. 

"Yes, that was Waverly," Nicole says awkwardly, "and that's not the way I wanted you guys to introduce yourself but, Waves is my brother Noah."

 

Waverly's eyes meet Nicole's again and she is mortified, but the small smile on her girlfriend's lips and the soft laughter coming from the voice on the phone tell her that everything is okay.

"Nice to meet you Waverly."

"Hi," she replies embarrassed, 

"Can I call you back?" Nicole says, trying to help her mortified girlfriend out of this situation.

"Sure, I'm glad to know you're not dating a pillow princess, sis, happy birthday again!" he jokes, and Waverly is once again eager to be anywhere but here. She was hoping somewhere that he hadn't heard any of this.

 

Nicole thanks him and hangs up the phone, she turns to Waverly whose face is as red as Nicole's hair, she raises an eyebrow, a small smile wants to form on her lips, but Waverly's embarrassment is enough for her not to add more teasing.

 

"Who said you were a pillow princess exactly?" she asks, 

"Did I just talk to your brother for the first time and say that?" Waverly says, still not answering the question.

 

"Technically you barely spoke, and it wasn't an official meeting, but it's Noah, he doesn't care, he'll never forget about it though, he's very much like you sister on that aspect," the redhead laughs, gently running her hand through Waverly's hair.

 

"But I'm sure glad you didn't come in ten minutes before, while I was on the phone with my parents!" she smiled, trying to make her girlfriend smile too.

 

"I'm sorry," the brunette said, leaning in girlfriend’s touch.

 

"It's okay, can I ask why you said that?"

 

Waverly's head dropped to the headrest she looks down at her hands, wondering where all her confidence from earlier went. 

"Do you think I'm a pillow princess?" she asks, but as if she's afraid of the answer.

 

“What? babe you’re the opposite of it” Nicole remembers all the times the brunette has given her pleasure without ever thinking about the receiving end. 

"Don't you like it when I take care of you?" she asks again, 

Nicoles moves her body to face the brunette, almost shocked by Waverly's words "baby what's going on?".

 

"It's just that, earlier, you pushed me away," the brunette admits

“I- oh my god no Waves, I wanted you to go back to class, and I just- I'm sorry, I know I said it wrong, but I don't want you to feel like you have to reciprocate when it comes to sex, or anything else really" Nicole says as she takes her girlfriend's face in her hands and reaches up to kiss her on the nose, 

"I don't know how you can think you're anything but perfect" she says with a giggle, which makes Waverly smile and kiss her lips, relieved to know that it was all a misunderstanding,

 

"Okay" she kisses her again "because I really think I was quite a catch in bed" the brunette says smiling, making Nicole laugh into their kiss. 

 

"You're a fucking catch in bed Waverly Earp, a goddamn sex queen" she whispers the last part, leaning in closer to kiss Waverly deeper. 

The brunette reciprocates, slowly, until the kiss becomes very intense, when the brunette pulls away, "are you sure you hung up right?".

Nicole laughs and leans in to kiss the brunette again.

Later that night, everyone joins the couple for birthday drinks at Shorty's, even Wynonna took the night off to be with her sister and their friends. 

 

Nicole and Waverly keep brushing their legs, caressing each other's thighs, throughout the evening under the table, kissing and whispering sweet nothings in each other's ears, until Nicole decides to follow Waverly into the bathroom to kiss her some more without any of their friends telling them to go get a room.

 

Waverly takes Nicole's hand before they reach the bathroom, she pulls her to her and Nicole urges her body against her, pressing Waverly's back against a wall, like two drunken idiots kissing, never getting tired of each other.

 

"You're driving me crazy, baby," the redhead murmurs, her lips moving to Waverly's neck, 

"You always say that" the brunette replies, her eyes closing in pleasure as Nicole reaches her pulse point, kissing her harder there.

"That's because you always drive me crazy" Nicole confirms, 

"Fuck" moans Waverly as she begins to feel a warm liquid flowing between her legs, "how many times are you going to make me cum today Nic?" she whispers, their morning sex session already seems so far away.

 

"As much as you physically can," she smiled, biting her neck as she returned to her lips, before kissing her deeply, both hands around her waist, under her shirt, pulling her closer. Closer. Ever closer.

Both of them already feel so good.

 

Until someone clears her throat behind them. Nicole suddenly pulled her lips away from the brunette and Waverly opened her eyes wide. Looking at the person behind them, a tall, very tall man was watching them with a small smirk on his face.

Somehow, he looked familiar to Waverly.

 

She frowns as she looks at him and Nicole pulls her hands out from underneath Waverly's shirt and grabs her hand, turning around in one swift motion, ready to pounce on any pervert that looks at them.

 

"Long time no see Nicky," he grins and the redhead instantly releases her hold on Waverly before letting go of her hand to jump into the man's open arms.

 

"What are you doing here? " she asks as she lets go of him, moving back next to a very confused Waverly, 

 

"I texted Dolls to get your new address, because you never took the time to give it to me, I wanted to surprise you for your birthday, but I see you're already in good hands," he says, wagging his eyebrows and looking in Waverly's direction. Nicole giggles and proudly puts her arms around Waverly's shoulders,

 

"Yup, very good hands, Noah, this is my girlfriend, who is not a pillow princess by the way."

 

"Oh my gosh," Waverly whispers, causing the siblings to laugh and her face turns bright red. 

 

"Nice to finally meet you Waverly, my sister can't stop talking about you" he said, opening his arms for the brunette to hug him, which she did, noticing that the Haughts were very good at hugging.

"Only nice things, I hope," she said, a little embarrassed that the first two interactions she had with Nicole's brother had been the most awkward.

“Very good thing I promise, now keep your public make out for later, I want to get to know the girl my little sister moved in with before we even get to meet her," he says, pointing to his sister as she rolls her eyes before they walk them back to the table.

Notes:

Any suggestions for future potential sexual activity?
I'm curious, what do you guys want to read about? you can hit me here or on twitter @leadtherooad

As always, take care!

Chapter 14: I see red.

Notes:

not to be read on public transport 🫢

Wet dreams.

 

That's what Waverly has been doing for the past three nights, with Nicole taking her in the shower, on the couch, in bed, in the back of her car, and now behind the bar, with crowded shorty and her girlfriend shamelessly fucking her without anyone knowing.

 

Dreams being the problematic word there, because even though she's been sleeping in the same bed as her girlfriend for seven nights, Nicole hasn't touched her at all. And damn it was frustrating, because the less Nicole touches her, the more she wants her to. 

 

She woke up to a small grunt as Nicole was about to rip her shirt off and kiss her breast while laying her on the bar, about to devour her there and then...

But the reality of life hit her when she heard Nicole's light snoring next to her. Followed by Noah's louder snoring from the couch further in the room.

 

She sighed and let her head fall back on the pillow. 

Noah had been sleeping on their couch for a week now, ever since Nicole's birthday, the man had practically invited himself to stay, and of course if it made Nicole happy to have her brother with her for a week, who was Waverly to deny him her couch. 

And Noah was really sweet, he was kind and funny, a really great brother to Nicole. He lived about four hours away so Nicole hadn't seen him in a few months, so she was really happy that he was staying with her for a couple of days.

 

This week was great, and Waverly learned a lot about her girlfriend and their childhood, and even though Noah was great and the brunette was happy to have him here, the only problem was that her apartment was like one giant room, the bedroom part of the apartment was a bit separated from the rest, but there were no doors or walls, and until now this had never caused any problems, but now, after 7 days without being touched by her girlfriend because "she can't do that while her brother is next to them" , Waverly is starving. 

 

She was starving because she was addicted to her girlfriend's touch, and seven days was a lot of days without it. Being busy with school during the day, work in the evening, and Noah staying with them didn't allow them to have as much privacy. 

So Waverly daydreams, a lot, on a very intense level, because here she is now looking up at the ceiling of a still dark and silent room, an uncomfortable dampness between her legs, all she wants to do is release the frustration.

 

"What's going on?" whispered Nicole beside her, her eyes still closed. She's felt her girlfriend shift in bed, and heard her sigh four times now, and she can hear her think. That's how well she knows her.

 

Waverly smiles softly when she notices that Nicole's eyes are still shut, she tries to push away her frustration, "nothing" she whispers, not wanting to look like a horny teenager having to explain to her girlfriend that the lack of sex is killing her slowly. 

 

Nicole sighed, "babe" she said, her eyes still not opening. Waverly turns her head toward the ceiling again and in frustration grabs the hand that was holding Nicole's head.

Dropping her head from the sudden movement and her eyes open as her hands are moved underneath clothing, into a hot spot between Waverly's legs. 

When Nicole opens her eyes to look at Waverly, the brunette presses her hand a little closer to her pussy and the redhead finally makes contact with her wetness.

 

"fuck" she mutters, if it wasn't a turn-on first thing in the morning. The brunette turns to her again, 

"baby, I need you" Waverly confirms, pressing her hand again, the feeling is incredible, and already feels like a release.

 

“baby, we can’t” Nicole tries to argue, pointing with her chin to the place in the room where her brother is sleeping very loudly, 

But Waverly now has her between her legs and won't let go. She lifts her hips and Nicole presses her fingers against her, not denying Waverly anything. 

“He’s asleep, please baby” she begs, "I- " Nicole groans in frustration, "I'm sure you would like it if Wynonna didn't fuck whoever she's with while you're sleeping in the same room.”

 

She knows she's right, and so does Waverly, but it feels so good to have Nicole slowly rub her fingers over her clit when she's this wet. 

 

"I hate that you're right, because you could make me cum in a minute if you wanted to and I'd be out of your hair," the brunette says, frustrated that Nicole's movements don't match her words.

 

“Trust me, I want to” Nicole gets closer to her body, and Waverly immediately senses that she is hard, because Nicole too has been missing her girlfriend's touch for days. If only Noah could just leave the apartment for an hour…

 

"We can be quiet," Waverly whispers, "I can be quiet, fuck me."

 

The desperation in her voice makes Nicole's eyes dark, and her fingers continue to rub her clit deliciously.

 

"Please Nic, please, I'll do anything," she begs,

 

She fucking begs think Nicole, she is immediately sure that it’s true, she could make her do anything if she just asked. She is so in love with her and would always be willing to do anything for her, she rarely interacts with this Waverly, the one who pleads and begs, the one who is hungry for her, the one who-

 

“Baby I need you inside me” Waverly had, and Nicole doesn't know if Waverly is messing with her, because she's noticed Nicole struggling with her own mind, or if she's just this desperate. Waverly's head moves to her neck muffling her own words, Nicole knows it's desperation.  

And when she's like that, she's at her mercy. 

“Nic-” She was about to talk more dirty, because who is she when she's this horny, when Nicole pulls her fingers away from her clit and slowly pulls out of her panties, spreading her moisture along the skin of her belly, in the valley of her breasts, along her neck until reaching her lips.

 

Waverly's eyes don't leave hers, wondering what her next move will be, she strokes her half open lips with her fingers,

“taste yourself” she simply says, Waverly shudders, she has managed to turn Nicole on, she is finally going to be fucked. 

She opens her mouth a little more and Nicole introduces two fingers inside, she licks every drop of herself, with a talented tongue, before sucking the two fingers deeper into her mouth. Without even gagging, her eyes still fixed on Nicole, the redhead finds it hard to function at the sight.

 

Nicole bites her lower lip so hard she almost bleeds. Because she hates herself for what she's about to do, but she knows that all the things she wants to do in Waverly right now are things that need to be done behind closed doors, with no one around. Especially not when her brother might hear them, or worse, see them.

 

Because right now Nicole wants to fuck Waverly in every way, in every hole, in every position possible, she wants to make her forget her own name. 

 

The brunette brings her body closer, feeling Nicole's erection against her she wants to connect their bodies somewhere else but Nicole pulls back from her mouth in a smooth motion and moves her fingers to Waverly's jaw, to raise her head so her eyes are towards her. 

 

The brunette can only watch, also coming out of her own trance, 

"Nic-"

Nicole's hands move to Waverly's hip and gently push her onto the mattress until she is lying on top of her, the brunette smiles and Nicole waits to hear her brother's snore. 

When she hears it, she rolls her hips towards Waverly, hitting her in all the right places, the brunette can't help but let out a quiet moan.

 

“I’m going to take a shower baby” Nicole said, kissing her jaws, Waverly smiles because it's been a long time since they last had sex in the shower

 

"Alone," the redhead continues, causing Waverly to frown, 

No, you're not, either stay here and fuck me or take me to the shower and fuck me, but either way, you don't have any other option but to fucking fuck me

 

"What? No," Waverly says as she looks into Nicole's eyes, eyes that turn to amusement when she sees that her girlfriend realizes that they're not going to do anything this morning.

 

"Yes... but this afternoon my brother is finally leaving, and tonight..." she places another kiss on her neck, caressing her soft skin with her hungry lips, 

"Tonight I'm all yours. I'll do anything you want, I'll fuck you anywhere you want" she whispers the last part, the brunette moves one of her hands between them to wrap around Nicole's cock. Because she won't give up until she has tried everything.

 

"Nic, if you don't make me cum right now, I'll make you regret it," she said as she began to gently stroke her up and down. 

Nicole's head falls on her shoulder, taking a minute to enjoy Waverly's delicious hand around her. Debating whether to give in or not.

 

She hears her brother stirring on the couch, probably starting to wake up from his sleep. Nicole's eyes suddenly open and she takes Waverly's hand and places it on the pillow behind her head.  She holds it there. 

 

“Tonight baby… please” she whispers, If Waverly wasn't so distracted by Nicole's harshness against her, she would have heard her begging as she said that word. Because Nicole is begging her to stop this torture.

 

"Baby..." the brunette pouts, but gives up, hearing Noah move. 

Nicole finally kisses her, hard, just enough to show how much she wants her, and how sad she is that she isn't doing what Waverly wants right now. 

 

Then she moves and sits on the bed, next to her, she looks at her erection, then the bathroom door, then her brother still lying on the couch, and finally back to Waverly. 

 

"One more thing" she said as she moved closer to her lips, "no touching yourself today, I want you just that desperate tonight" she said grinning, before she kissed her and got up to go shower first. 

Waverly just sighs, she should have said nothing and just got in the shower to release her frustration.

 

But Nicole said tonight. And Waverly has so many ideas to make her pay for what she just did, and knowing that Nicole will do whatever she wants, she's almost happy to be in that position of power.

 

"Hey Wavy, we're out of coffee," she hears Noah's voice from the kitchen, 

She groans as she clutches her legs together and the pillow against her face. 

"Wavy??" he said, "are you awake?" 

Yes, as nice as he was, it was time for Noah to go.

Later that morning, Noah asks his sister and her girlfriend to go out for breakfast. Waverly politely declines because she has things to do, but begs her girlfriend to enjoy her last moment alone with her brother and says she'll see them later.

 

"I really like her," Noah says, popping a piece of bacon into his mouth, 

"huh?" Nicole replied as she did the same, she had missed bacon, since living with Waverly her diet had become kind of vegan, she still ate meat from time to time, but she cooked mostly vegan.

"Wavy, she's great," the man says, which makes his sister smile, 

"I think she likes you too, but she hates it when you call her Wavy. 

"Does she really? or is it you? Noah asks, having known his sister all his life, he's very good at reading her mind. He smiles when Nicole laughs,

"Yeah, I hate it," she laughed, "but I'm glad you like her, I really like her too." 

"From what I've seen, you seem to do a little more than like her," he says, wanting to hear what he already knew from his sister. Because Nicole never really opened up about her previous relationship, he knew that Nicole had never really been comfortable in a relationship before, but she seemed really happy in this one. 

Nicole smiled and hesitated for a minute before admitting her love for the girl to her brother, she knew the man would be able to read it in her eyes anyway. 

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure she's the one," she admits, 

“wow the one, that’s a big word you have here,  you think you’re her one too?” He's asking, wanting to make sure Nicole doesn't get into a relationship where the other girl just wants to experiment with her, because he knows how it went before.

 

"I don't want to sound presumptuous or anything, but yeah I think I am, I mean, she loves me that's for sure, she asked me to move in with her so I guess I'm not just a plaything, and I'm pretty sure she mentioned that we'd have a kid someday, so it sounds pretty serious to me, but I'll be happy with whatever this woman gives me. If she decides to break up with me tomorrow, or a year from now, I'll be happy that she let me be a part of her life for as long as she did, you know?" said Nicole, meaning it sincerely, because she was happy to have been chosen by her.

 

"I admire the way you love people, Nic, I really do, but I don't want you to get hurt, I don't want you to throw yourself into this relationship head first and hit your beautiful face on the ground, you know" he says as the protective big brother he is, 

 

"You think I'm beautiful?" she smiles as she grabs some fries to eat, he takes the fries out of her hands "you know what I mean, dickhead" he sneers.

 

"I know, but don't worry, I feel like my heart is safe in her hands," she said, thinking about how good Waverly is, she knows in her gut that Waverly would never hurt her. Not intentionally at least.

 

"You're right Nic, this girl is a saint, she went and got me coffee this morning, and even bought me regular milk to make me a latte. 

 

"She bought regular milk for you?" Nicole is surprised because Waverly made a powerpoint for Nicole at the beginning of their relationship to explain why regular milk was bad for her body.

She was now convinced that milk intended to feed mini-calves should not be given to mini humans.

 

"Yes, she did." 

 

"wow, she must really like you too then" she admitted,

 

"Don't worry, I won't steal her from you" he said with a smirk, and Nicole kicked him under the table,

 

"She's mine, you shit." 

 

"Nicole Haught, I've never pictured you as the jealous type," he laughs, 

 

"Not jealous, but don't touch my girlfriend," she threatens with a finger, 

 

“Yeah, not jealous, my ass, but I'm not interested in a girl who looks at my little sister the way she looks at you, that girl is really infatuated with you, I don't think I could fight it, even if I wanted to."

 

“Yeah?” she blushed, She always liked the way Waverly looked at her, but to have someone else confirm it sends a warm feeling through her veins. 

 

"Yeah man, I'm happy for you," he said sincerely. 

 

“thanks bro” They both smile. 

Waverly had been standing in the aisle of the store for 20 minutes, not knowing what to choose from all the options available to her. 

 

As she took two bottles in her hand to compare the flavor, she heard a voice coming from behind her, 

 

"You should choose the mint."

 

Waverly flinches as the person approaches her, she turns around and sees her sister standing there, she awkwardly puts the items behind her back as if she could hide them when her sister smiles. 

"Wynonna? what are you doing here?" she asks shyly, 

"Same as you my baby girl, it's sad that this town only has one sex shop, don't feel embarrassed, I buy lube all the time, and like I said, if you've never tried mint, you really should try it, it's cold and warm, it feels wonderful down there" the older brunette says, pointing to her crotch as if talking about the weather.

 

“I- uh” Waverly said, both disgusted to know about her sister's sex life and happy to have gotten help from someone qualified. 

 

"Don't be embarrassed baby girl, look what I found" Wynonna said happily as she pulled out of her basket a black dildo that could be described as gigantic, 

 

"Oh my god Wyn! please- wait… how?" she asked as she looked at the size of the toy, 

"Well since Dolls and I broke up, I miss his-." 

"Ok stop it, I don't need to know Dolls' dick size" said the younger brunette in disgust.

 

"Well it was similar to..." Wynonna points to the toy with a smile, and Waverly rolls her eyes, turning to put the strawberry lube back on the shell and put the mint one in her basket, because she trusts her sister anyway on this one.

 

"So, what's going on? Are you planning a Haught party, with both siblings? I'm so proud of you, baby girl, they're super hot," the older sister asks smugly, proud that her sister is finally opening up to a more diverse sex life, 

 

"What?" Waverly asks horrified "no, ew, Noah is leaving this afternoon, the only Haught party I'm throwing is for Nicole only. I missed her" Waverly corrects, making sure her sister understands that she's not kinky enough to bang both siblings. 

"Uh, boooring. What do you have there..." She says as she looks through Waverly's basket only noticing fluffy handcuffs and lube,

 

“handcuffs, wow you crazy woman” Wynonna mocked her sister, but the young brunette only rolled her eyes at her sister's comment, she knows full well that she and Nicole have a perfect sex life that they both enjoy. They'll have the rest of their lives to spice things up if they want to, but it's definitely something she'll talk about with Nicole one day, not her sister.

 

"Shut up Wyn" she said making Wynonna laugh, "I'm just kidding baby girl, but if you want a tip, I don't know who's going to be on the other side of them, and I don't want to know, but the person should have the key attached to a rubber band around their wrist, because you know, in case the other one has a heart attack or something, it would be embarrassing to be found there, looking... like that." 

Waverly opened her mouth to speak, "I- wait, that's really smart actually," she had to admit, 

"Thank you baby girl, don't hesitate if you have any questions," Wynonna said as she grabbed her sister by the shoulder to pull her closer.

 

"Yeah well, are you done with your shopping? want to get a coffee?" the younger sister asks, eager to spend some more time with her sister, 

 

"Yup, that's all I was looking for," she tells Waverly, showing her her toy again, while the brunette pretends to throw up. 

 

"Like I don't want to throw up imagining Nicole tying you up," Wynonna laughs, 

 

"Well don't, because she's the one who's going to be tied up," she says, grinning smugly, 

 

"Damn, where did my cute baby sister go?"

"she followed the path of her perverted older sister" 

 

"I'm so proud," she wipes an imaginary tear from her cheek, which makes Waverly smile.

Once Nicole and Waverly drop her brother off at the train station and say their goodbyes, the couple drive back to their apartment in silence, the car ride mostly filled with soft music and Waverly's memories of their morning and her plan to get revenge for the day of frustration her girlfriend has put her through. 

 

Arriving home, Waverly kisses Nicole on the cheek and heads off to the shower, preparing for what she has planned to do later.

 

The redhead went to relax on the couch, secretly wishing that the brunette would have jumped on her as soon as they arrived, but if Waverly had changed her mind since this morning, she didn't mind either. 

 

So she just chilled out, waiting for Waverly to come snuggle up to her and spent their evening watching movies on the couch, just enjoying the fact that it was just the two of them.

 

"babe?" She suddenly heard Waverly call her, and she got to her feet and headed to the bathroom, where Waverly was standing naked, looking at her reflection in the mirror. 

 

Nicole's mouth watered, but she had to pretend she wasn't as thirsty for her girl. 

 

"Yes?" she whispered. Waverly smiles instantly, knowing the effect her body has on her girlfriend.

She turns to face her, noticing the red in her cheeks grow.

 

"I need your help." 

 

"Sure, you want me to check your breasts? You know, because you need to check your breasts every once in a while, it's just, you know, a precaution." 

 

Waverly rolls her eyes, before looking at her girlfriend with an amused expression.

 

"Yes, please, but can you go lie in bed first? naked." Waverly says the last part more firmly.

 

"What ?" Nicole starts to speak but Waverly moves closer to her, pressing her naked body against her, and loses her completely in a deep, earth-shattering kiss that leaves Nicole half-hard and shaking. 

 

When the redhead's hands try to grab under Waverly's ass, to lift her up and walk to the bed with her, the brunette pushes her away, her eyes turning darker than before, as if she'd just activated her "things are getting serious" mode. She doesn't need to repeat twice because Nicole clearly understands what the girl wants.

 

Her, in bed, naked. 

 

She raises her hands in surrender and walks to the bed, removing her clothes one by one. 

Once settled in the bed, naked, under Waverly's eyes, Nicole doesn't yet know what to expect from her. 

The brunette moves towards the bed and climbs on it, until she is straddling Nicole. Waverly's cold skin after her shower makes the redhead shiver. She moves her hand along the petite's soft skin, when the brunette grabs both her hands and places them on the headboard, before pulling out, from God knows where, a pair of pink fluffy handcuffs. 

 

She cuffed Nicole's hands to the headboard, under attentive brown eyes, Waverly was in control here and her girlfriend would be hers all night.

 

When Waverly was done with the handcuff, she put the key around an elastic band then slipped it around Nicole's wrist, just in case, Nicole watched her do it and didn't say a word. 

 

The brunette leaned over to the nightstand and opened the drawer to pull out a brand new bottle of lube, Nicole didn't realize they had finished the previous one, but she noticed the brand was different, she raised an eyebrow as the brunette let the bottle rest beside them. 

 

"What's going to happen to me? "Nicole asks, sure that she is about to enjoy it, but having no idea how, 

 

Waverly presses both hands to her chest, sitting on Nicole's hips, rubbing her fingertips over her breasts, sending shivers down Nicole's spine, making her nipples point to the ceiling, closing her eyes at the sensation.

 

"You said you were all mine," the brunette murmured as she leaned in to kiss Nicole gently,

"I didn't know you were going to take that literally, you know I'm yours even if my hands are loose, right?" Nicole presses her body against Waverly, her hips meet hers, than her sex meets hers, the brunette whimpers,

 

"I know, but I wanted to torture you a little, like you did this morning," she teases, 

"Torture? Baby, this is all straight out of my fantasies, you could never torture me like that." 

Nicole giggles, showing her hands tied, the brunette on top of her completely naked. Waverly could do anything to her, she was trusting her with her life here, under her, at her mercy.

 

"Yes, baby, I'm going to take care of you so good you're going to cum so hard..." she kisses her throat, while Nicole bites her lower lips to keep her huge smile, relaxing, totally ready to enjoy Waverly’s magic.

 

"...Except you don't get to cum if I don't say so" she added as she kissed her shoulder, and Nicole grunted she hadn't seen it coming. 

 

"I'm tied up, naked, with your gorgeous body and your wonderful lips roaming over me, baby, I'm no superwoman" she defends herself, because she knows she can't really control this kind of thing, or at least not as much as Waverly would like her to.

 

Waverly's eyes roam over her girlfriend's naked body underneath her, "if there's anyone who's close to being a superwoman on this planet, baby it's you" she kisses her tenderly.

Hands, moving towards her belly, her hips, going up to her ribs. Touching her as she is art.  

 

"I missed you so much" Nicole says, breaking the kiss to look into her girlfriend's eyes, everything was just love and tenderness suddenly.

 

"I missed you too," she says as she moves a hand down her girlfriend's body to grab her semi-hard cock "and I missed this," she says as she smiles and begins to touch her, slowly, so good, amazing even. 

Sometimes Nicole wonders how she's so good at this, how she touches her better than she touches herself. 

 

"I've clearly missed this too," she moans, getting harder with each passing second. 

 

"I have some new lube I want to try, baby, can I?" the brunette asks, as if Nicole is in a position to refuse anything . She could ask her to kill her own grandmother, Nicole might hesitate.

 

"Sure," she breathed, eyes closed, simply trusting and enjoying the feel of Waverly's delicate hand around her. 

 

When she felt the hands pull away from her, she opened one eye to watch what the brunette was doing, pouring some lube into her hand, then returned to her cock. 

 

"ah!" she exclaimed as she felt the coldness of the lube, 

"cold?" Waverly asked, wrapping her member with her hand, so she wouldn't feel the air hit her sensitive skin.

 

"Yeah, colder than usual, more like... fresh?" says Nicole, now that her skin has adjusted to the temperature, she takes the time to appreciate the chilly feeling. 

 

"Good fresh or bad fresh?" she asks as she moves her hand again, and yes, good fresh, intense fresh, amazing fresh. 

 

“oh shit” She moans as Waverly takes her second hand to stroke her up and down, still making sure the cock head is stimulated. 

 

Nicole pulls on the cuffs and lifts her hips, up and down, because she needs more contact with Waverly, who is only focused on her cock, but Nicole can feel it everywhere, in every shudder that runs through her body.

 

Waverly is determined to give Nicole the best hand job ever, and she knows she does  when Nicole says "fuck baby that's the best hand job ever" she smiles, going faster, not changing the pressure, she can feel the lube getting hot in her hands, or maybe it's her girlfriend who's getting hotter.

 

Nicole's abs contract and her body tenses, "Please baby, I'm going to cum... uh" she tries to warn, because deep down she needs Waverly's approval first. 

 

The brunette slows her movement as Nicole relaxes, she moves her hands away and lets Nicole hang so close to her orgasm, her cock drops to her belly and her eyes meet hazel ones.

 

please no

 

She shifts her body until her pussy is roaming over her cock again, and Nicole desperately wants to be able to control it because it's so close to her vagina, she just wish she could dive in. 

 

Until Waverly gets close and rubs her very wet pussy against it. The cockhead presses against her clit and they both moan in pleasure.

 

"Wave, please baby," she begs for God knows what, to touch her again, or take her cock inside her, any kind of release, she'll take

 

"That's good baby, hold on a little longer" she moaned as she rubbed harder, being very close to cumming too. 

 

“I’m going to- ah- fuck” Nicole feels so good underneath her that she won't be able to hold back. But luckily for her, she has nothing to hold back. Her first orgasm in 7 days hits her so quickly that she barely has time to recover before she grabs Nicole's dick with one hand, takes the lube with the other and squeezes some onto the cock and her hand, rubbing her pussy all over her, spreading it on her.

 

Cold and hot, fuck she hates having to thank her sister for this sensation. She takes Nicole's cock in hand and pushes it inside her, inch by inch. 

 

“oh my god Waverly” Nicole is so relieved to finally be inside her girlfriend, after all those days of dreaming about it. 

She knows she won't last too long now that her favorite tight, wet, hot pussy is squeezing around her.

 

“baby please, let me-”

Waverly straightens above her, presses both hands on her breasts and makes love to her slowly, intensely. 

 

"Come baby, I need you to cum for me, inside me.”

 

Nicole thanked God for this woman, her eyes watching as she divinely moved on top of her, breasts wiggling, like the sex goddess that she is. Taking her own pleasure from her. 

Taking everything from her. Her heart, her body and her soul. 

 

Once Nicole gets the green light and is out of her reverie, completely lost in her lover's movements, she remembers that she is going to have an orgasm of her own. And by the way Waverly is tight around her, she's pretty sure she's going to take her girlfriend with her.

 

She's sure of it when the brunette starts to have small convulsions, like waves of pleasure running through her, and instantly the waves go both ways as Nicole releases into her. Waverly extends their orgasm as long as she can, slowly, until Nicole runs out of cum. 

 

The brunette pulls her body away from her until Nicole is out of her, she grabs the towel she had prepared next to the bed to clean up the wet mess they just made. Before leaning back into Nicole. The redhead smiles and her eyes close as she feels her girlfriend snuggle up to her.

 

“You’re amazing,” she whispers honestly, kissing her forehead, Waverly smiles and moves her hands to untie Nicole, needing her arms around her. 

 

"Hold me," she asks in a whisper so slow that Nicole almost misses it. 

 

"Are you okay?

 

“yeah, just overwhelmed, I love you so much that sometimes orgasms shake me up a little," she said with a giggle, 

"Yeah, I know what you mean," feeling the butterflies fluttering all over her.

 

They rest like this for a few minutes, cuddling. Just being in the moment the two of them. Nicole places kisses on Waverly's shoulder, her hands roaming her perfect body. Until…

 

“I want you again” the brunette says, Nicole raises an eyebrow. "Yes?" she asks, excited, ready to do it again, kissing each part slowly, on her way down her body, until she reaches between her legs, tasting the mint between her folds. 

 

“yep definitely want you again” the brunette confirms as she feels Nicole's tongue on her clit, rubbing her most sensitive part. 

 

Nicole smiles smugly, flicking her tongue faster, longer, harder,

Waverly murmurs "yes, oh God," both hands working their way through red hair to gently push her deeper into her body. 

 

As a third orgasm hits Waverly, Nicole is fully recharged and wants to give her a fourth and maybe a fifth.

 

Without giving Waverly time to return from her trip to the land of orgasm, she grabs her hips and flips her to facing the bed, in one powerful motion, she grabs her cock, pumping it a few times before leaning into Waverly's eager pussy, plunging it with ease. 

When Waverly realizes she's being fucked by Nicole, she's not sure she'll be able to cum again, but that doesn't stop her from enjoying Nicole filling her so deeply. Deeper in this position on all fours, than in any other position.

 

They were both breathing hard, the brunette was even sure she heard Nicole growl at some point. Her girlfriend was holding her ass, squeezing her buttocks and rubbing them gently at the same time. 

 

How Nicole loved that ass, and how Waverly loved that Nicole loved that ass.

 

"Lube" she says, barely audible because of her head buried in the pillow, "Lube" she repeats for Nicole to hear. 

 

“What? Are you sure? It seems to me that you’re quite wet already.” The redhead chuckles, looking at her cock as it moves in and out of her pussy very easily, noticing the wetness running down Waverly's thighs.

 

"Nic," she says as she straightens up on her knees, until Nicole stops the thrusting inside her and grabs her waist, wrapping both arms around her belly and chest to hold her close, until she can kiss the back of her neck and the hollow of her shoulder.

The brunette brings her hand to Nicole's cheek and turns her face towards her, so that she can look into her eyes for a few seconds, the position not being too comfortable for them to talk face to face. Nicole's eyes are so big and full of love that Waverly hesitates to stay like that for a few more seconds, just enjoying the beauty of her person. But she feels her pushing softly into her. Desperate to take her again, and at this moment, Waverly only wants to do anything in her power to make Nicole happy. 

 

“Grab the lube, a condom and fuck me in the ass like you really want to” 

 

Nicole's body tenses and if she was already hard, Waverly feels her pulsating inside her, she lets her body fall back to the mat as Nicole obliges, she pulls out of Waverly's pussy, grabs a condom she covers with lube, and puts some on her fingers before shoving two fingers into Waverly's ass.

 

“holy sh-” Waverly cries out, feeling the coldness of the lube and the warmth of Nicole's hand. 

 

She pushes in a little deeper phalanx after phalanx, until Waverly is dilated enough to accommodate her dick. 

She slowly withdraws her fingers and, after putting lube back on the condom, Nicole pushes inside her at the slowest pace, feeling so tight inside her girlfriend, and Waverly feeling so full. 

She watches as Waverly falls onto both elbows, and her head resumes its place in the pillow, to catch every cry of pleasure and pain the brunette might escape.

 

“Fuck, baby oh god-”  Their dialogue made no sense, each trying to express the pleasure the other was giving her

 

The redhead leaned over her back and grabbed one of Waverly's hands, moving it along under her body along the mat, rubbing her toned belly, before placing it between her legs.

Her buttocks raised to allow Nicole to sink even deeper.

 

“Finger that pussy for me baby, would you?” She whispers in her ear as her cock continuously fucks her.

 

Waverly complies and pushes two of her fingers inside her core. 

 

Oh God, she prays she'll still be able to feel her lower body the next day, but it's clear Nicole has done a good job of ruining her already. One thrust at a time.

 

“such a good girl, oh god I’m so in love with you Waves, so, fucking, in, love” She said she was pushing harder and harder, driving her cock deeper into her ass each time. 

 

And now Waverly knew she was about to cum again, every pleasure spot in her body being fucked. 

She tried not to contract her body too much as it could hurt or at worst trap Nicole, but her orgasm was growing in her lower belly.

 

How was she supposed to hold on to not cumming too hard when that was clearly all Nicole was trying to get her to do right now. 

 

"Baby can I come over your ass?" It felt silly to ask that, thought Nicole, pleasure speaking for her at the moment, but cumming on that gorgeous ass was by far one of her guilty fantasies. 

 

"Yes," Waverly said, without even thinking twice, and she cummed around both her fingers and Nicole.

 

“holly fuck, fuck fuu-” she said breathless, what is air anyway?

 

“oh my-” Nicole pulls out of her once she's sure Waverly is done, takes off the condom and throws it on the floor, before grabbing herself and pumping her relief until she's completely empty. 

 

Waverly's body falls to the mat, and Nicole wants to collapse as well, but decides to clean up her girlfriend first, knowing how uncomfortable it might be for her. She grabs a towel and wipes up the mess before tossing the towel next to the condom somewhere on the bedroom floor.

 

Both breathless and at a loss for words, Nicole placed a kiss on her shoulder, lying down next to her, Waverly pulled her face from the pillow and turned her head to look at Nicole, sweat covering their faces, their cheeks pink and their hair wild. 

 

“You have to stop calling me a good girl”  the brunette giggled, not sure if she hated or loved the way those words made her step out of her body and turn her into a completely different woman when those words were spoken.

 

For that, you'll have to stop being such a good girl " she repeats, and Waverly shivers again, 

 

"Don't make me call you daddy ", it's Nicole's turn to shiver, because… she liked it?

 

They both laugh, while Waverly snuggles closer into Nicole's arm, "I'm so in love with you too baby, sometimes I'm afraid something will happen to us".

 

"Shh, don't say that, nothing will happen to us. I'm here, I'm not going anywhere" Nicole presses her lips to the brunette, who accepts them instantly. 

 

"I know, but like, everything is perfect, almost too much, it's well known that nothing perfect ever lasts" she confesses, her love was sometimes too intense and too strong, it went a little beyond her.

 

“We will last, trust me baby, you and me, us. This is a forever kind of thing” 

 

Notes:

So I write porn now apparently 🙄

I listen, I hope it delivers, What's next??

Chapter 15: Highly in love

Saturday - 4 am 

 

"Guys, I can't feel my legs" said the brunette as she spun around barefoot on the sand, her head looking up at the night sky.

"That's because you've been swimming in the lake, they're probably anesthetized from the cold" says Rosita trying to keep her focus on the moving brunette, 

 

"I've been swimming too, I can feel my legs though," Nicole says, her head buzzing with music, her feet and hands playing with the sand around her, "it's crazy, how many grains of sand do you think are in the whole beach?" she then asks, looking curiously at the sand slowly falling from her hand.

 

"Guys, I think we've been drugged," Jeremy says, his eyes wide as he looks out at the water, 

“we know bub, it’s okay” Robin pats his back as he lies down on the sand beside him. 

 

"Am I levitating?" Waverly asks, Nicole looks up at her, making sure she's not levitating because, well, she might be. 

"You're not levitating, but you're so, so beautiful, it's like your skin is glowing" the redhead says, now forgetting about the sand and mesmerized by Waverly's beauty, 

"Oh baby you're glowing too" she said as she turned around and walked awkwardly towards Nicole until she was leaning on her lap in front of her, the two of them looking deeply into each other's eyes,

 

“please stop them before they go on again” Rosita said, wanting to vomit every time she was trying to stand up

 

“You’re so beautiful” the brunette whispers, gently touching the redhead's face, watching every detail of her face, "I love you so much baby," she continues, and Nicole's dimples deepen. She looks at Nicole's neck and notices a red mark, "oh my god baby, is that a vampire bite?" she notices the teeth forming around the red mark.

 

"Guys, I think we've been drugged!!!" Jeremy repeats, his eyes still fixed on the lake water, Robin's hand still roaming his back to calm his nerves. 

 

"I love you so much too, can I kiss you? Nicole said, and without even having a chance to know the answer to her own question, Waverly jumped to her face, wrapping her arms around her neck, kissing her deeply until they were fully entwined, lying on the sand next to their friend.

 

The Latina rolls her eyes "I told you to stop them, Xav a little help here?" says Rosita looking around them. Rosita says, looking around them, "Dolls?" she calls out again, noticing he's not around.

 

"Guys, I think we lost Dolls" Jeremy and Robin look at her shocked, Nicole and Waverly didn't hear anything, too busy licking each other's throats, and Chrissy and Sarah are snoring loudly next to her.

 

What the hell happened last night? 

Previous day - 1.30pm 

 

Spring was beginning to show its face and now all lunch breaks were held outside, the gang was there, lying on the freshly mowed grass of the campus gardens. 

Nicole had her head resting on her backpack, her fingers playing with Waverly's hair, whose head was resting on her stomach. 

Robin and Jeremy in the same position, Rosita and Dolls playing on their phones next to them, all were relaxing, enjoying the sunshine and the silence until they had to go back to class later.

 

The silence is quickly interrupted by the arrival of Waverly's best friend, "GUYS!". 

Waverly opens her eyes, blocking the sun from her face with her hand to look in the direction of the excited voice, "Chris, what's up?"

 

"We're going to a secret party tonight," she said, handing them all a flyer with information about the party, 

 

"How is this party secret? Is there a flyer for it?" asks Jeremy as he looks at the paper.

 

"There's no address, the party starts at 10 p.m. and the location is secret”, the gril says excited, 

"How are we supposed to know where to go?" Nicole asks in turn, 

"There's a riddle," Chrissy smiles at her best friend who instantly sits up and takes a closer look at the flyer. “A riddle?” she asks, legitly curious. 

 

"I knew you were going to like that part. So Mitch told Aaron who told Jenna who is dating Kevin now by the way" she says shocked, and Waverly looks at her with the same "no way!?" expression. 

"Yes way! I know, anyway, Jenna told me that the address would be given to whoever could decipher the riddle on the back of the flyer."

 

They all turn the page and read "Ask for jalapenos and pineapple, the number is one, if you Google the best Italian, I'm red and orange, meet me at 10." 

 

"Okay, I'll leave you to it," Nicole says, lying down in the grass again to continue enjoying the sun, 

 

Rosita instantly grabs her phone and Googles "Italian's best" but finds nothing, 

"I just googled it, but I'm not sure what I'm looking for.

 

Waverly read the line 3 times before looking up at Chrissy, with a big smile, 

The blonde asks excitedly, "Do you have it? " She knows she can count on her best friend.

“yup" The brunette smiles and everyone looks at her, impressed. "Babe, can I have your phone?" She asks Nicole and the redhead obliged and gave her her phone, she taps something on it before bringing it to her ear to make a call, everyone looked on curiously.

 

“jalapenos and pineapple” she simply said, she nodded her head yes, everyone waited for her to say something, until a smile broke out on her face, then she hung up.

"North Township road 615"

"I knew you were the right person for this!" Chrissy said, hugging her best friend.

"But how? Jeremy asks, curious to understand the problem,

 

“Well, Italian’s best is pizza right? I did a Google search for the closest pizza restaurant to my location, the first one that comes up is Pizza Bobby, which has a red and orange logo, I call and ask for jalapenos and pineapple, and voila," she smiles, and everyone is impressed.

 

"I'm so proud," Chrissy says smugly, as Waverly rolls her eyes. "Okay, I'll see you at 9:30," she says as she gets up and heads back to where she came from. 

They all return to their relaxed positions, and Waverly settles on Nicole's arm, resting her head on her shoulder, the redhead kissing her forehead. 

 

“You’re so smart” she whispers, and Waverly smiled, solving the riddle wasn't really a big deal, but solving it first and in only a few seconds had impressed her friends, and especially her girlfriend, who was forever her favorite person to impress.

 

“So party tonight uh?” She smiled, not really being a party girl, but she knew that going to a party with Nicole would involve them locking themselves in a room and making out all night,

 

"Apparently, but it's just another frat party, nothing too crazy will happen that’s for sure.”

10 p.m

 

The gang arrived at the address just in time, but the address actually indicated a random place on a dark the road,  surrounded by Forrest, they noticed a few cars parked there and decided to park in the same spot, Dolls and Robin were designated as sober drivers for the night, they parked the two cars next to each other and everyone exited the cars,

 

"Are you sure this is the right address?" asks Sarah. Rosita grabs her girlfriend's hand while looking around, intrigued, 

 

"This is the address the pizza guy gave me," Waverly says, suddenly wondering if she heard right.

 

"Let me call Jenna" Chrissy says, reaching for her phone to call her friend, seeing she has no signal in the middle of the forest, "shit."

 

Jeremy looks around and notices something. "Guys, shut up," everyone stopped talking and looked at him "Do you hear that?" 

Suddenly, a slow sound of music appeared in the distance, their smiles grew bigger and they decided to follow the music.

 

They walk through the forest, Nicole squeezes Waverly's hand, and the brunette notices the sudden movement, 

"Yeah, I'm just a little nervous about what we'll find out there," she smiles, 

 

“Whatever it is, if it sucks we can still grab a drink and leave” she says reassuringly, everyone agrees, but Chrissy wanted them to have fun tonight, the end of their sophomore year of college was coming up and she wanted them to remember these years for the rest of their lives. And what could be more memorable than college parties?  

"Okay, but give it a chance, a secret party in the forest is a unique experience, but if you don't have fun, we're out of here. But something tells me you'll enjoy it," she said, chuckling, a little smirk forming on her face, Waverly looked at her curiously but simply followed her best friend. 

 

As the music began to get louder, the forest disappeared to reveal a sandy beach and a lake, the moonlight reflecting off the water, the air was warm and people had already started drinking and dancing. 

 

They reach the beach heads straight for something to drink, there is a big fire in the middle of the beach, people are dancing around. 

It seems that they are already having fun, Rosita Dolls and Sarah immediately went to dance, Robin and Jeremy met some friends from the jazz club and started a conversation with them.

 

"My sister won't believe I'm at a rave party," Waverly laughs, 

"It's not really a rave until everyone is on drugs and wearing fluorescent necklaces around their necks," says Nicole, 

"Have you ever done drugs?" Waverly asks, not judging, but with genuine curiosity, 

"No, I've been drunk a few times, and alcohol is already enough to buzz my head, did you?” 

 

"No, Chrissy tried to get me to try pot in high school, but I don't see where the fun is in not having control of your body or your mind, I mean I'm not against trying it someday, but I don't want to be dependent or anything, you know, I've seen the documentary, drugs can do bad shit."

 

As she said this, Chrissy walked up to them and pulled a plastic bag out of her pocket, as if she knew what they were talking about, "brownie? it's vegan" she said with a big smirk on her face, who carries perfectly normal brownies in bags, nope, they were clearly fun cakes.

Nicole and Waverly looked at each other, being with Nicole reassured Waverly, and Dolls and Robin had to stay sober tonight, so they would have people to look after them if anything went wrong

 

Waverly looked at Nicole silently asking her what she would like to do, she just shrugged her shoulders, it was up to the brunette to decide. 

 

“Come on guys, live a little, we’re only in college once”  Waverly doesn't know why but her best friend has this power over her, she always knew she could trust her with a good memory, she will be grateful in the future to have had her by her side in college. 

 

With that, Waverly takes two pieces of brownies and gives one to Nicole, Chrissy does the same and they put it in their mouth at the same time.

 

"Now what?" asked Waverly as she gulped down her brownie. 

 

“Now, we dance” said Chrissy offering shots to both girls, Nicole rolling her eyes and smiling and Waverly taking a deep breath, excited to let loose a little.

 

Midnight 

 

People had started arriving a little after them, the gang was having fun dancing around the fire, Waverly was grateful she had put on a bikini as underwear because she was so hot she was glad she could take off her top to continue dancing more freely. She wasn't the only one, as most of the students were either shirtless or in their underwear, some of them even took the risk to try the cold water, it was late spring, the air was cool but the water barely reached a few degrees.

 

Nicole was sure she had never danced this much, maybe it was a mix of the space cake and the alcohol, but it was as if the people around them were just background extras, only there to party in the back. 

In any case her eyes could only rest on the flowing body of her girlfriend in front of her. 

 

Waverly Earp was a vision, and that bikini top hid nothing but pink skin, her breasts rising and falling to the beat of the music, the redhead was sure to salivate, the fire lights reflecting off her skin making her look like an angel, Nicole was fascinated. 

 

She had not noticed that, lost in her thoughts, she had stopped dancing, which the brunette noticed, she came closer to her, wrapping her two arms around her neck, Nicole's hand went instantly to her waist.

 

“You’re not having fun?” Waverly asks, leaning closer to press her lips on Nicole’s. The music was loud, the moonlight was so bright it looked like the sun was shining, she felt like the stars were getting closer every time she looked up. Obviously a little high.

 

"Yeah, are you?" Nicole giggled, because drunk Waverly was really cute, 

 

"the best fun, I'm glad we came here" she said, pressing her body against Nicole, who wanted to reply something but Waverly's breasts pressed against her suddenly seemed huge, and the more she looked at them, the bigger they got. Swelling more and more, until Nicole was afraid to suffocate in them, she pulled back from Waverly, her eyes fixed on her breasts, which were now back to their usual size.

 

"Do I have something on my boob?" the brunette says looking down.  Then grabbing the fabric of her bikini top and pulling it down, exposing her hard shimmering nipple without meaning to, the people around them start screaming like they just won the champions league.

 

She covered it instantly, looking up to Nicole

"Wow Waves!" Chrissy said, moving closer to her to hide her breasts from the curious eyes of the drunken crowd, while Nicole just stared, mouth agape, mesmerized by the pink of her perfect nipple, a nipple she wanted more than anything to have in her mouth very soon.

 

“Did I just show my boobs to the entire school?” Waverly says, embarrassed and drunk, definitely drunk. 

 

"There's max 10 people who looked, plus, they're all drunk and so are you, you're just a pair of really nice boobs to them right now, no one will remember the face attached to them don't worry"

 

“ok good” Waverly says relieved. Her hand is suddenly grabbed by Nicole's, 

 

"I'm taking her for a few minutes, Chris." Nicole says with a wide grin, as she takes takes Waverly away

 

Chrissy rolls her eyes, these two are insatiable, and goes back to dancing with Dolls and the others.

 

When they get deep enough into the forest, they pass a few people making out or more than that behind bushes on their way. 

 

When Nicole notices that they are far enough away to have intimacy, she pulls Waverly close to her and gently pushes her with her body against a tree. And starts to kiss her deeply, making the brunette moan directly down her throat.

 

She placed her hand on her waist and brushed her fingers over her skin, only lightly touching up to Waverly's bikini top. 

"I want to eat your boobs. Can I eat your boobs?" Waverly was surprised by this request, but Nicole seemed very eager to do so, so the brunette simply pulled her bikini top over her head, not caring if anyone could see it. Besides, it was so dark that someone a foot away from them couldn't see anything.

Nicole looks at her, stunned, then smiles with delight, fascinated, immediately enjoying the breathtaking view of Waverly's perfect chest in front of her. She licks her lips and slowly moves down to her chest, kissing and licking the damp skin on her neck. 

Tasting the mixture of sweat and almond, even messy, Waverly, would always be her favorite taste.

 

She leans in and finally reaches one of her nipples, instantly sucking it into her warm mouth. 

 

“Fuck you’re so hot” She muttered Waverly's skin burning her tongue, she can literally feel her tongue heating up, I'm just really high, she thought as she shook her head to reconnect to reality.

 

Waverly was on the same drug and Nicole's tongue consumed her completely, she could feel a huge flood or wetness pouring into her underwear.

 

"You're so hot, can I feel your tongue in my pussy?" because she's so nipple-sensitive at this point, she only wants to feel Nicole everywhere. It reminds her that Nicole once made her reach an orgasm by only working on her breasts and now she thought it was Nicole's goal to do it again. 

 

"When I'm done with these two, you're definitely going to feel it," she said impatiently, reaching for the other nipple, both her hands roaming the wonderful shape of her body, nail tugging at the skin of her ribs, thumb caressing under her breast, fingertips twitching her abs.

 

“Jesus, please baby, touch me” It was time for Waverly to ask for more, her brain was racing, everything around them was spinning, she was half naked against a tree in the middle of nowhere, Nicole was devouring her breasts like her last meal and all she cared about was when her goddess girlfriend was finally going to make her cum.

 

Nicole moans at the words and when she is sufficiently full of her breasts, she drops to her knees and unbuttons Waverly's shorts quickly, she pulls them down over her ankles, taking her bikini bottom with her and instantly sticking her lips to Waverly's center.

 

“ahh” Waverly gasps in pleasure, just the slightest touch of her girlfriend's face to her pussy is enough to satisfy her. 

 

Nicole runs her flat tongue over her clit, while Waverly completely removes her shorts and bikini from her legs , so she can swing her right leg over Nicole's shoulder, giving her more access to devour her as she so craves.

 

“Fuck, you taste so good” Nicole says between licks, “so, so good” And she really is, the bittersweet taste of her girlfriend's pussy is the most delicious thing she's ever had to put in her mouth.

 

“Fuck baby I’m going to-”  she moans, as Nicole speeds up the movement of her tongue against her, she presses it against her clit, then moans to form a delicious vibration on it. 

And that is enough for Waverly to see stars. Literally, her eyes close and the sparks of color shoot out before her. The cool air around them turns into a shiver on her bare skin.

 

When Nicole is sure Waverly is done, she grabs her shorts and helps Waverly pull them back up. Once the shorts are pulled up over her hips, she buttons them up for Waverly who looks at her intently, a sweet smile on her face. She loves that her girlfriend is always so thoughtful.

 

“you’re really cute, you know that?” she says as she grabs Nicole's face to kiss her softly, pressing her body against hers at the same time. 

“I love you” 

“I love you too” Nicole kisses her one more time and leans to pick up Waverly's bikini top from the floor and hand it to her.

 

"Put it back on before you give everyone another show," she laughs, looking around to make sure no one has been watching them. 

Waverly laughs and obliged, embarrassed by what she did earlier, she presses her shoulders against the tree and moves her hips forward so she can lock the bikini behind her back. Pressing her hips further, she makes contact with Nicole's body, a body part she's used to feeling, especially like this.

 

"Are you hard?" she asked, almost surprised, although after what they had just done, it might have been obvious. 

 

Nicole giggles as she looks down the front of her jeans, the bulge was visible if you stared or touched it, but the fabric was tight enough to hide it.

 

“Yeah, well, you turn me on,” she admits. 

A smug smile spreads across the brunette's face as she grabs Nicole's waist and swings them around so that she's the one pinned against the tree.

 

“what th-” says Nicole, wondering mostly where this strength comes from?

Waverly leans in to kiss Nicole breathlessly, both her hands going to the red hair, pulling her as close as she can, while Nicole does the same, pulling on her waist. And they are back to kissing.

 

Until Nicole got really hard, so hard she felt uncomfortable in her pants. 

"Maybe we should stop and go back to the party," the redhead says as she pulls away, her eyes still closed, her lips still parted, meaning nothing of what she just said. 

 Waverly giggles because she knows that at this moment, the last thing Nicole wants is to go back to that party. And that's fine because it's the last thing she wants also.

 

"No," she said before attaching her lips to her girlfriend's, again, and again, and again. 

Until she moved to her neck, biting and licking harder than before, not really controlling the intensity she put into sucking on her neck, not caring for a minute if she marked her or not.

Nicole doesn't really care either, but every touch of Waverly's lips on her creates an extra flow of pleasure to her sex. 

 

"What do you want to do then?" She continues their conversation, already long forgotten, because at height, or with Waverly's tongue in her mouth, time seems to pass at a different speed

 

"Your cock," her words are imperceptible in the hollow of her neck, feeling Nicole's hardness against her pelvis. 

 

"What about it?" Nicole asks, drunk with love for both Waverly's scent and her hands moving down to her crotch

 

"I want to suck it," she says simply, which makes Nicole shudder and send shivers through her body. And it's as if her cock's brain has heard this information too because she can feel it pulsing inside her pants. 

 

"'May I suck it baby?" The brunette whines innocently with that cute, sexy tone that Nicole could die for.

  

"Fuck" Nicole moans, as Waverly unbuttons her jeans, and grabs her through the fabric of her boxers, slowly rubbing up and down, waiting for a response, but Nicole obviously lets her.

 

"That's not a yes," she says with a smile, stopping her movements and withdrawing her hand, but instantly Nicole's brain reacts, "no, no, no yes!" she says as she grabs her hand to put it back on her, it's asked so politely that Nicole can do nothing but agree.

 

Waverly smiles, "Yes or no?" and Nicole rolls her eyes, amused by Waverly's little game and takes one last breath before looking her in the eye. 

 

"Yes," she confirms, 

 

"Yes what?" She teases her some more, which makes Nicole giggle, but when the movement of her hand resumes against her boxer, her eyes become dark and her smile gives way to the biting of her lower lip. 

 

"Yes, suck me. Please," she adds with a moan. 

Waverly kisses her one last time on the lips and falls to her knees, a little too quickly as she feels the hardness of the floor as she lands, but she feels no pain.

She only feels the hunger of the pleasure she is about to give to her lover.

 

Nicole looks around, but she can't see anything in the darkness, and right now all she cares about is what Waverly is about to do to her. 

She watches as the brunette pulls her cock out of her boxers and slowly licks the length of it, until she reaches the throbbing head. 

Red and swollen.

 

“holy fuck” She gasps as Waverly introduces it into her mouth, slowly, knowing full well that Nicole's eyes are staring at her, she moans with pleasure to thrill the sensitive part. Nicole sees stars in turn. She feels her ears burning and her stomach tightening. 

There is nothing sexier than knowing that Waverly is taking pleasure in devouring her. 

 

Sucking her was one of Waverly's favorite ways to please her girlfriend, as she is in full control there. 

 

Nicole's knees weaken and she has to grab onto the tree behind her to hold on, the brunette notices this and sucks harder and faster, wanting to release her girlfriend as soon as possible but in the most pleasant and powerful way imaginable. 

 

“You’re amazing baby, so fudg- Jesus” One of her hands moves to Waverly's hair, removing a strand of hair from her forehead, and Waverly looks up.

Nicole's vision blurs as she sees beautiful brown eyes on her, a delicate hand stroking the bottom of her length as her cock moves in and out of her mouth.

 

Beautiful. 

 

“Gosh love, don’t stop, I’m so close” 

 

Waverly would never tire of hearing Nicole call her "love", even stoned, even drunk, even out of space right on the verge of orgasm, especially like this actually. 

 

She couldn't take her eyes off of her, Nicole was so beautiful, lost in pleasure, she could feel her clenching in her mouth, she grabbed her balls with her free hand and with a gentle caress she could feel them contract.

 

Once, twice, three times and finally a fourth time. Until they relax. 

Nicole's eyes close, the brunette swallows every drop of her pleasure and stands up. She wipes the corner of her mouth and Nicole can't help but find it very sexy. 

 

"mmh my compliments to the chef" she says before pulling her boxers up over her hips and dressing her in turn.

 

Nicole looks at her for a minute pleasantly shocked before bursting into laughter, quickly joined by Waverly, 

"You did not just say that," she says, laughing,

 

"forget about it right now" The brunette laughed, realizing how stupid that sounded, 

"Oh, count me in to never forget about it," she laughed, hugging Waverly tightly and kissing her several times all over her face, 

 

The brunette pretended to pout, a sad smile forming on her face

Nicole said, "Fuck, I love you so fucking much," because she really does, and now, after that terrible joke, she only wants to spend the rest of her life with that woman.

Notes:

This chapter is originally twice as long as this one, so I split it in two, the rest will be post during the week, or tomorrow if I learn to manage my time.
Anyway, thanks to those who are still here, I'm glad this smutty love story is still working 🙂
take care folks !

Chapter 16: Love on the beach

2.14 am 

 

"We should go to the water," said Waverly, as they rejoined their friends after their little excursions into the forest, 

Chrissy was drinking shots with Jeremy, the poor man begging her to stop, because he didn't want to look like he couldn't hold his glass as well as she could, but he clearly couldn't and Chrissy was a much better drinker than he was. One shot, he tried to motivate himself, one more shot. 

 

"No, we shouldn't, it's a lake, it's dark, aren't you the one freaking out when you can't see the bottom?" Rosita asks, Sarah's lips on her neck, sucking on her skin until hickeys form everywhere.  

 

"I'm not freaking out," Waverly says, mostly trying to convince herself. Nicole raises her eyebrows and gives her a comforting smile.

 

"Rosie's right, you shouldn't go in the water, I can't see anything from here, and you're all stoned AND drunk, I can't supervise everyone on my own, because Roby decided to eat a piece of the fucking cake," Dolls said, pointing to Robin who was supposed to be his sober brother for the night.

 

"I didn't know it was a mushroom cake!" says Robin to defend herself, 

"A WHAT?" Waverly and Nicole say at the same time, 

Chrissy smiles awkwardly, and downs another drink, before starting to walk away, 

"What the hell, I thought it was just weed?" Nicole says, shocked that she'd taken actual powerful drugs, 

"Are you serious, Chris?" Waverly is surprised that her best friend gave her drugs without even telling her what she gave her.

 

"You didn't ask what it was," the blonde tried to defend herself even though it wouldn't change the problem,

"fucking mushrooms Chris!" Waverly was starting to get pissed off, 

"I thought you'd understand after being high for so long." 

"I don't do drugs Chrissy, I don't know how long you're supposed to be high after eating mushrooms.

 

The brunette was starting to panic, and noticing that Nicole was approaching her to take her in her arms, "it's okay baby we're in the same boat here, nothing can happen to us, Dolls is here to look after us" the redhead tried to comfort her, Dolls rolled her eyes, exhausted from having her drugged friends under her complete responsibility. 

"But, I really want to take a dip in the lake," the brunette says, forgetting about the drugs for a minute, as she concentrates again on her desire to jump into the water.

 

Nicole looked at the water, there were people in it, that means the water can't be that cold, she took her girlfriend's hand and as Dolls tried to stop them, they started running towards the water. 

Waverly happily took off her shirt and shorts, Nicole did the same with her pants and shirt, and as soon as they reached the water, Waverly clung to her back like a baby koala, suddenly remembering that she was afraid of water, especially dark water.

They were out of sight of their friends, who seemed to be enjoying themselves with more alcohol. “It's okay baby, your feet will always touch the ground, you don't have to be afraid, I'm right here.” Nicole says, turning Waverly to face her, the brunette wasn't sure she could do it, but when she looked into Nicole's eyes, she saw the moonlight reflection, and suddenly there was no more water around them, there was just the two of them, standing here, with their bodies pressed together. 

She gently detached her legs from her girlfriend's body.

"I can touch the ground" she murmured, one foot on the ground, she smiled and Nicole smiled back at her, proudly. 

The drugs transported their minds elsewhere for a moment, the stars were brighter than before, and they both looked so beautiful under the moonlight.

 

Until Waverly felt something touch her feet and jumped into Nicole's arms again, wrapping her legs as high as possible around her ribs, the redhead catching her instantly.

 

"Something touched me, it's probably a jellyfish, or a water snake, oh my God, we're in a lake, of course there are water snakes" she began to ramble, and Nicole instantly kissed her to calm her down. Waverly relaxed in her arms, the water was originally cold but she suddenly felt warmer.

 

"It was probably seaweed, don't worry, I'm here" she says a dimple smile on her face as she pulled back from the kiss, but Waverly instantly wanted to kiss her again, not even knowing she was still in the water, all she could see was Nicole's strong arms around her, holding her as if she weighed nothing, which she did due to the water, but Waverly could only notice how strong her girlfriend is. How pleasant her lips were to kiss. And how wet it made her to be carried so easily by her. 

 

She kissed her again, then the kiss heated up and she began to feel something harden against her pussy, she pulled back from the kiss, a smug smile on her face, Nicole rolled her eyes, 

"What else do you expect when you kiss me like that?" 

Waverly bit her lower lips and leaned in to kiss her again, Nicole pulled them away into the water to make sure they couldn't be seen by people in the water or on the beach.

 

"I'll never get tired of feeling you hard against me" she murmured before kissing her harder, the power Nicole had over her while she did nothing but get aroused was incredible. 

 

"I'll never stop being hard against you" she said with a big grin, pressing Waverly's pelvis closer to her, slowly rubbing her body against her with ease.

"Fuck baby I want to feel you" the brunette says before biting her girlfriend's lower lip and pulling her arms away from her neck to grab her face and kiss her even deeper. 

Nicole complies, pushing her hips toward her. "Not like that, I need to feel you, inside" Nicole notices her girlfriend's change of words. Waverly needs to feel her.

 

"Here?" Nicole asks, making sure she understands what Waverly is implying,

“yes” the brunette reaches one hand down into the water to grab her bikini bottoms and push them aside, 

Nicole watched intently, until she realized what she was doing, she looked up at her and Waverly just bit her lower lip. She instantly shifted Waverly's weight onto one arm, which impressed Waverly even though she still weighed nothing in the water.

 

She grabs her cock inside her boxers and pulls it out to make contact with Waverly's pussy, the brunette helps guide it with her hand still down there and when she feels Nicole align with her, she presses her body down slowly, until she feels Nicole as deeply as she's used to feeling her, 

Both moan a quiet "fuck", they look into each other's eyes and smile, doing this, outside, in an almost public space was so hot, they're already wondering when they'll be able to do it again.

 

Nicole vigorously gripped her thighs with both hands, to ease the movement of her own hips, the water preventing them from moving too fast, as she pushed back inside.

 

The water is no longer cold, but rather warm, even hot. Or is it the fire starting to burn in both their lower abdomens, their orgasm forming after only a few thrusts because they're making love in a lake, at a beach party, in public, on mushrooms, and it's ridiculous that it turns them on even more to be in the rush to fuck each other, but the nature of the water slows them down.  It makes each thrust ten times more pleasurable. Waverly wants to scream, to express the pleasure her gorgeous girlfriend is giving her right now, she couldn't care less if she's heard by others.

 

She's breathing harder and harder, rolling her hips against Nicole, who's barely moving, holding her just against her, and helping her press down, and it's fucking hot to be able to fuck her standing up with such ease that Waverly wants to have sex in the water all the time from now on. 

 

"Sorry I'm close baby" Nicole apologizes, the water around her cock preventing her from focusing on Waverly's sensations around her, she couldn't really tell if the brunette was close or not, which is why she apologizes, because she doesn't feel like she's lasting as long as she usually does. 

 

"Why are you sorry, baby? I'm so close too, please come with me, let's cum together, okay?" she whispers, riding her cock, bringing Nicole a little more inside her with each thrust.

 

"Yes, fuck that's so fucking hot, how come it's so hot?" She giggles, but feeling Waverly contract around her makes her forget her question, Waverly's head falls on her neck and she bites her skin, to keep herself from screaming out her pleasure, Nicole hisses in pain as she feels teeth sink into her neck. 

Then she felt Waverly squeeze her again, and again, until she forgot the pain on her neck and gave in to her powerful orgasm, Waverly coming around her for what seemed like long minutes. 

 

She gently detached Waverly from her, the brunette feeling empty the moment Nicole moved out of her, her feet planted back on the floor, her hands resting on Nicole's strong arms. 

 

"That was..."

"yeah" Nicole chuckles and kisses Waverly on the nose. She pulls her boxers back over her softening cock. 

When Waverly feels something on her foot again, she throws herself at Nicole again, causing the redhead to giggle, 

 

“Ok come here, monkey lady, let's warm up to the fire” Nicole places Waverly on her back again, the brunette wrapping both legs around her waist and Nicole swims back to the beach.

 

They found their clothes and put them on immediately, both feeling the cold on their wet skin. There were clearly fewer people on the beach now, they'd either left or found somewhere to set up for the night, the music was just a soft background, and their friends were still on the beach. Except for Dolls, who must have found a better place to spend the night. 

 

Rosita was braiding Sara's hair when she noticed her best friend arriving with Waverly on her back, big smiles on their lips, 

 

"Look who's back from fucking in the lake," said the Latina, grinning from ear to ear, 

Waverly froze, did they hear? or worse, did they see us?

 

Nicole knew there was no way they could know, but she knew her best friend knew her well, 

 

"I don't know what you're talking about," she said, gently setting Waverly down on the floor.

 

"Waverly Earp would never fuck in public" says Chrissy, knowing her best friend better. 

Then she takes a few seconds to think, "wait, no you're right, Waverly I fuck in campus bathroom Earp would actually do that", she smiles back and Rosie points her nose, to show she can smell it. 

Nicole looks at her girlfriend, "You told her about the campus bathroom?". 

"Well..." the brunette wanted to argue,

"she did. Just like your two red faces covered with a smug grin tell me you did in the lake" said Chrissy pointing at them,

 

"It's just because the water was cold," tries to justify the red in her face.

"Ah yes, and the gigantic hickey on your neck is from an aggressive fish, isn't it?" Jeremy joins the conversation, pointing to Nicole's neck,

The redhead instantly tries to hide it with her hand, not knowing how big it is, Waverly frowns in defeat, they are busted. 

 

"Ok but why isn't anyone talking about the hickeys" insisting on the plural, pointing at Rosita "all over your neck uh?". Waverly tries to change the subject, Nicole smiles, knowing her best friend won't let the opportunity pass,

 

"My girlfriend's a horny drunk, I have to admit, but that doesn't change the fact that you did fuck in the lake," she says with a smirk. Nicole gives up and rolls her eyes, before sitting down and lying back on the sand, looking up at the sky. Exhausted by the never-ending night. 

 

“ok but it was just once” Waverly finally admit, before sitting down next to Chrissy, who smiles at her, 

"I get it, she's hot, I'd jump her too if I could," she murmurs, 

"Chrissy! that's my girlfriend you're talking about", the brunette slaps her on the arm, 

"Don’t worry, I'd jump you too, you know, if I were attracted to women, but unfortunately for the both of you, I'm not," she confirms and Waverly doubts it for a minute.

She rolls her eyes and looks up at the sky. Her mind already went to another place, before standing up again, and turning to look at the stars moving around her.

 

6 a.m 

 

“How are we still high? how long is this gonna last, I’m so tired” asked Jeremy, his body resting against Robin, the sun beginning to rise on the horizon. 

 

"Google says about 24 hours, it depends on the body," the brunette says, because of course she woke up an hour ago, her head still foggy from the drugs, and she Googled how much longer it was going to last.

 

"Honestly, I just want to shower and sleep through the weekend," Nicole says, and everyone agrees, 

"Let's find Dolls, you don't think he left without us, do you?" Sarah asks, trying to get up with the biggest headache of her life.

 

"I think he must have gone to sleep in his car and not in the sand, because he had the power to do so, and we all broke our backs there," Robin says as he moves to his feet. He drags Jeremy with him. 

 

They return to the cars, the place is less crowded than the day before, many people must have left the day before, a few, like them, spent the night here, but most of them have already left.

 

Nicole knocks on the window, noticing Dolls sleeping alone like a baby in the back seat. He raises an eyebrow and gets up to open the door for his friends, a naughty grin on his face. 

 

"How was your evening, guys?" he asks, all his friends looking at him with bags under their eyes, dirty hair, and what's the deal with all these hickeys?

 

“shut up” Nicole grunts and climbs into the car, followed by Waverly, Rosie and Sarah, 

"Hmm, guys? I'm not sure I can drive anymore" says Robin, not sure he can safely drive Jeremy and Chrissy back to campus, 

"Then you're going to have to wait, and pay the consequences of your actions, because we all slept here because of you last night, so I'm taking anyone in this car home, and you little Roby, you're going to wait for the drugs to pass" he said as he handed him back his key, Robin was actually almost sober, he hadn't had much cake, he was just very tired that Jeremy had kept him awake all night with his hallucinations and moment of panic.

 

"What about me?" Chrissy says, shocked that her best friend is willing to leave her there too, everyone laughs, "oh Chrissy, if anyone deserves to stay on this beach for another 24 hours, it's you." Waverly giggles, happy that karma is doing its job so fast.

 

The girls, already all in the car, have no intention of leaving their seats anyway. 

 

“Come on bub, I’ll stay with you, let’s go back to enjoy the sunrise together” Jeremy takes Robin's hand, wanting to make everyone jealous, with their romantic agenda but no one actually cares about the sunrise right now.

“Yeah yeah whatever, let’s go Xav, I’m going to pee myself” Rosita says, closing the door in front of the boys' faces.

 

Nicole sits at the far left, and raises her arms for Waverly to cuddle close to her, Sarah sits next to them, tapping Waverly's leg as the brunette starts kissing Nicole's neck almost instantly, 

"Hey, no funny business, I'm right here," Sarah threatens, 

"Come on guys, can you just stop sucking faces for the next 40 minutes of driving, I'm having trouble holding my vomit inside my body right now" says Rosita as she looks at them through the passenger mirror.

 

"So you're the only one who can be a horny drunk?" asks Waverly to Sarah, who smiles and rolls her eyes. 

The brunette turns to Nicole for one last kiss on the cheek before resting her head on her chest. 

Nicole learns to kiss her head, murmuring a final "I love you".

 

They were all asleep 10 minutes into the ride.

 

Chapter 17: Card game

“Waveeeees” Chrissy called from the other side of the hallway as Waverly walked out of her last class for the day, the brunette turns to see who's calling her, but stops when her best friend almost bumps into her. 

 

"Chris hey" she says, her friend hands her a small black box with a red X on it, "here" says the blonde, Waverly takes the box and looks at her friend curiously, 

"If it's drugs, I don't want it Chrissy, I think you did enough last time" Waverly tells her, the blonde shrugs and rolls her eyes, 

"It's not drug Waves, it's been a month. How many times do I have to say I'm sorry?"

"You don't have to, I just like teasing you, what is it?" Waverly smiled, looking at the box again,

 

"It's a sex game card," said the blonde, excitedly, 

 

"o-kay?" Waverly looks at her, confused, and Chrissy looks at her as if trying to get her to read her mind,

 

"Do you want us to go to your room and play a sex game? 'Cause I'm going to have to tell Nicole, I'm not sure she'll be thrilled. Or maybe she’d like to join” Waverly says, pretending to think, the blonde rolls her eyes again and giggles, 

"I knew you wanted to fuck me all along, but no babe, this is a gift, from your best friend, for you, so you can play with Nic, enjoy" she winks, 

Waverly is still very confused, "Thanks? But why exactly are you giving me a sex game card to play with my girlfriend? we’re already good on this point” she says, handing Chrissy back her card game.

 

"Oh, I know you're good, believe me, I'd rather not know. But you're my best friend and I'm so happy your sex life is so good, but trust me, this card game is going to be a game changer, it's like a game of truth or dare, but you can only really play it one on one with Nicole, and don't look at the card first, to keep it a surprise, you'll thank me later" she said, giving Waverly a pat on the shoulder with her own,

 

"Have you ever played this game?" Waverly asks, still very confused as to why Chrissy would do that, maybe she tried it and it was so good she had to share it.

 

"I saw a good review on Tik Tok, and because I'm your BEST friend, and I still feel guilty about drugging you, I wanted to do a little something for you. And I looked over the cards a bit, some of them take some imagination, but I'm sure you'll work it out," she says with a wink,

 

Waverly was definitely intrigued now, it's been a week since she and Nicole did anything in bed, because they were too tired after classes and work, but it's Friday night and Waverly knows she and Nicole are off all weekend. Maybe if this game is so good, they could spend the weekend catching up. 

 

“okay, thank you I guess” She reaches out to take the deck of cards back but Chrissy stops her, "Under one condition"

 

"Chris, you're the one forcing me to take this game, you're in no position to set conditions," Waverly chuckles, even though now she was curious and clearly not against a night playing sex games with her girlfriend.

 

“Oh come on, I just want to have your honest review of this game on monday” she wiggle her eyebrows, and it's Waverly's turn to roll her eyes, 

"I don't understand why you're so obsessed with my sex life, or do you actually want to sleep with my girlfriend?" Waverly asks, she's so obsessed with her girlfriend that she'd understand if everyone around her was too. She's just very lucky to be the only one allowed to fuck with her.

 

"Babe, we both know you're the one I'd fuck if I had the choice," she says, blowing her a kiss, which makes her giggle, and just then Nicole's arm appears around the brunette's shoulders, an eyebrow raised as she's just heard Chrissy's words. 

 

"ts ts ts. She's mine," the redhead says, placing a kiss on Waverly's cheek as she leans against her, 

 

"I was here before you Casanova" says Chrissy, sending more kisses to Waverly who laughs harder between the two women fighting over her.

 

“yeah but you didn’t do anything about it and now I’m here” Nicole fights back by snuggling Waverly closer to her, Chrissy just rolls her eyes and laughs, 

 

"You're lucky, you're disgustingly cute".

 

"And thanks to you, we're probably going to be even more disgusting tonight" Waverly grins, her best friend nods smirking right back at her, proud. Nicole looks at them confusedly, 

 

“that’s the spirit babe, and Nic, you’re welcome too” the blonde winks as she slaps Waverly on the butt, before starting to walk away,

 

“hey!” Nicole says, gently caressing the spot where Chrissy just slapped her best friend, 

 

"Oh Nicky, please, that ass is too good not to share," she says, walking away from them.

 

“What just happened?” Nicole is confused when Waverly turns around in her arms, puts the deck of cards in her bag, before wrapping both arms around Nicole's neck. 

 

"That's just Chrissy hitting on me in front of you," says Waverly, rising on tiptoe to reach Nicole's lips and place a kiss on them.

 

"And what was the thing about being disgusting tonight? " she asks curiously, but excited if it turns out to be sexual. 

 

"She gave me a cards game, and apparently we're ready for a night of great sex, so go home and take a nap, I'll make us some dinner and... it's a date" she says, Nicole had no idea what to expect, but she was excited about a date night, even more so if it turns out to be a night of sex.

 

She smiles, "A nap? I think I'll go work out instead, and I'll bring the wine," she says with a silly grin. She was always in better spirits after a good workout. 

 

“Great, see you letter baby, make those muscles grow” she teases, squeezing the redhead’s biceps, and kisses her one last time before they part.

 

---

 

Nicole did a pretty intense abs and arms workout, mostly because she knows that's what drives Waverly the craziest every time she comes home from the gym. 

 

She’s pretty proud of how much she works out for her body and loves that Waverly is her first fan. 

When she got home after her workout, she went straight to the bathroom to shower. She's not used to showering at the gym, because of her little difference from the other girls, and especially not on a Friday, because it's so crowded.

 

Waverly greets her with a quick kiss and returns to the kitchen, she opens the bottle of wine Nicole has brought and pours two glasses. After lighting a few candles, and putting the flowers that accompanied the bottle of wine in a vase, Nicole emerges from the shower dressed in gray sweatpants and a tank top, an outfit known to drive Waverly crazy because her biceps are visible and touchable and gray sweatpants are popular for a  reason.

 

She walks slowly behind Waverly and catches her by surprise, wrapping her arms tenderly around her body as Waverly moves her head to the side to kiss her jaw, her hands taken up by the wine glasses. 

 

"You scared me," she smiles; 

"I'm sorry, my love, I just saw you and couldn't help myself," says the redhead, kissing her neck and bare shoulder. She presses her hips against Waverly's buttocks, just to show her she's ready for their evening. In fact, she has been since they talked earlier, when Nicole had to focus on Dolls doing squats in front of her to keep from getting hard, because the anticipation of her night with her girlfriend was turning her on too much. 

But now she can get as hard as she wants, and from Waverly's little moans, her girlfriend is clearly enjoying it.

 

"Baby, I have no idea what this card game is, maybe it's going to be silly," she says, embarrassed, because she has no idea what to expect and doesn't want Nicole to be disappointed. 

 

"Love, we haven't had a romantic evening in weeks, we've been very busy and we've barely had sex this week”

"we haven't at all" interrupts the brunette, who has clearly been counting the days since Nicole last made her cum. Nicole smiles and continues, "yes, we haven't, so whatever this game is, I don't care, we don't even need to play, I just want to enjoy the food with my girlfriend, have an evening not spent on our phones, and talk and hopefully do other things.... " she wiggles her eyebrows,

 

“oh we’re definitely fucking tonight babe” The brunette interrupts her again, which doesn't upset Nicole. 

 

“Good, we agree on that” she chuckles and raise her hand to shake it with Waverly in agreement, 

 

"Now, what has my lady cooked? I'm starving," Nicole said, pulling away from Waverly to look at the food, inhaling the delicious smell of a freshly home-cooked dinner. 

 

“ts ts, take your wine and go sit, I’ll be right there with our plates” The brunette says, pushing Nicole away from the food so she can go into the living room.

 

---

"Thanks for dinner sweetheart, it was perfect! Nicole says chicken, veggies and potatoes are her favorite post-workout meal.

 

"Yup I'm full," Waverly says pushing the vegan version of her plate a little further away from her, placing a hand on her belly in a sign of fullness

 

"I hope you still have room for dessert," Nicole smiled, looking up at her girlfriend. 

 

"If dessert's you, I'm always hungry, baby," Waverly replies with a smirk that makes the redhead's heart skip a beat.

 

"Now pour me a glass of wine and join me on the sofa" she adds, taking the plates to the sink before going sitting down on the floor, her back against the sofa, and opens the deck of cards.

 

Waverly reads from the back of the box: "Cut the deck in half, each person takes a stack, sets up two 20-second timers, the first 20 seconds you look each other in the eye, the next 20 seconds you kiss. Then the youngest person reads the first card. Sometimes you'll ask questions, sometimes you'll do things, you'll tell secrets, but remember to keep an open mind. This card game should be played with someone you trust. And don't forget to ask for consent. Consent and honesty are essential here. 1,2 3, it's time to come." Waverly finishes reading, smiling at the last word, because she sure hopes so.

 

“Well that should be fun, let me set my gym timer” Nicole says she's taking her phone to set the timer for twice twenty seconds,

 

“ready?” she asks, eyes going to her girlfriend, Waverly takes a deep breath and nods, turning to Nicole who's a little above her because she's sitting on the couch.

 

Nicole presses "play" and turns to look at her favorite pair of hazel eyes. They both smile and as the seconds pass, their gaze becomes more intense and Nicole thinks that 20 seconds is a long time when all you want to do is kiss the other person right away. 

Waverly starts to smile, because she's probably reading Nicole's mind and now all she wants to do is kiss her too.

 

After long, endless seconds, the timer finally rings and as soon as they can, Waverly almost jumps around Nicole's neck to kiss her, causing the redhead to giggle into their kiss and almost fall onto the couch.

Unlike the first 20 seconds, these are pretty quick and they're already about to drop out of the game and go straight to bed and play their own games. 

 

When the timer sounds again, they're both out of breath and Nicole has to force herself to release Waverly's lip. 

The brunette pulls away a little, opens her eyes and smacks her bottom lip sadly because she has to let go. Nicole smiles "Do you want to skip the game?"

 

“Let's try it, and if it sucks, I'll take you straight to bed" says Waverly, simply because after only 40 seconds into the game, she's already horny for Nicole, she can't wait to find out how horny she can be after a little more time. 

 

"Yes ma'am, ok go on, the youngest is you" Nicole says, pointing to the stack of cards on the table in front of Waverly. The brunette places one last kiss on Nicole's lips and returns to the floor, grabbing the first card to read.

 

Waverly reads "Compliment to your partner", she pretends to think, and Nicole smiles as she waits to be complimented.

 

The brunette finally says "mmmm you're a great kisser" as she places the card next to the pile on the table, referring to the kiss they gave each other a minute ago. 

 

"Thanks baby, you're a really great kisser too, just so you know," Nicole said as she picked up the next card. 

 

"What's your favorite thing about my body?" Nicole places the next card on top of Waverly's and smiles again.

 

"This game is definitely going to boost your ego, let me think I like everything about your body but my favorite thing is.... your... d... dentition, you really do have incredible teeth, it makes your smile so brilliant, I'm so in love with your mouth." 

 

Nicole giggles, bringing out her dimples, "oh my bad, dimples, yes 100% dimples, can’t resist them" Waverly corrects herself as she leans in to kiss Nicole again.

 

"And here I thought you liked my arms," she said, flexing her arm to show off her muscles, 

"I love your arms, I love everything about your body, I just have a soft spot for your dimples, they could make me do anything.”

 

"Anything?" Nicole asks curiously, spreading her dimples even wider and licking her lower lip.

"Yes, but you already know that, but let's get on with this game, I want a compliment too" says Waverly Nicole sat back and surrendered, and Waverly took another card.

"Tell me something you've always wanted me to do in bed, but never asked. Umm interesting," the brunette added, looking at Nicole, who was beginning to think about her answer, 

 

"I don't think there's anything I want that I've never asked for, can I turn the question back to you?" 

 

"I can only think of one thing for some reason, but it's not really something I've always wanted to do, it's just something I've heard about recently, and I'm pretty sure I was going to tell you about it at some point," Waverly says, blushing a little,

 

"Hit me," Nicole said with interest, 

 

"Well, on the podcast I'm listening to, they talked about penilingus the other day, and even though it's..."

"I'm down" Nicole interrupts too quickly, which makes the brunette laugh, 

"Nic..."

“What? I have no idea of what this is, but I’m down to try it” she smirks, 

“okay, then we’ll try it” Waverly says, 

“now?” 

“no not now babe, we just started the game” she chuckles, Nicole faked being sad, before asking

“What is it anyway? It is like pretending my dick is a tongue? because I’m pretty sure I’ve done that before and you love it already” 

“No it’s actually more of a… me licking… your dick, like.. not a regular blowjob, but mostly just licking, kissing and gently suck on the top” Waverly explain like if she was explaining a gym exercice, and Nicole swallow her saliva, already getting hard at the thought. Waverly notices her squeezing her legs and her cheeks instantly blush, she smirks “You ok?” 

 

“Fine, let’s keep going” Nicole says quickly, already impatient to be done with this game. Her red cheeks indicate Waverly that she wouldn’t be against it. 

 

"Show me how you'd kiss me if it were our last kiss," Waverly reads, Nicole dropped to her knees to face her, put both her hands around her neck and slowly caressed her cheekbones, pressed her forehead against hers.

“Look after the children," she whispered to her, before kissing her gently on the lips, not in a messy or passionate way, just a long kiss. When she pulled back, Waverly looked at her curiously. She would have thought of a languorous kiss, full of tongue and emotion, the kind you can't leave immediately afterwards, but instead Nicole chose to be gentle and tender.

 

"What? We'll probably be 98 by the time we kiss for the last time, I'm sure we won't use our tongues again, and I want to die first, so... yeah". 

 Waverly bites her lip, "you're very cute, but it's a sexy game, I'm sure they wanted you to turn me on with a kiss" she says as Nicole leans in again to kiss her harder this time, she gently asks permission to enter her mouth with her tongue and kiss her languorously, Waverly's eyes instantly close as her body begins to melt under Nicole's delicious taste.

 

She's pretty sure a moan escaped the redhead's mouth and Waverly moved on top of her to straddle her lap and kiss her some more, there were 4 cards in, and they were already ready to throw themselves at each other. Nicole's hands moved around her waist to grip her buttocks and press her closer. The brunette rolled her hips to stroke her hardened cock with her wet center and it was her turn to moan, "fuck" she murmured as she got the friction of her clit on the fabric.

 

“I want you so fucking bad already” Nicole says, as her lips move from her lips to her neck, kissing along her collarbones, Waverly's hips still moving over her.

 

"No, we can control ourselves for an hour," the brunette says as she pushes on Nicole's shoulder to loosen her lips from her, moving her hips one last time before releasing herself from her.

Nicole stands there, a stupid grin on her face, and a hard penis barely hidden in her sweatpants.

 

“yup, totally” she nodded, taking a deep breath and running her hand under the elastic of her pants to get her dick into a less painful position. 

Waverly smiled at this gesture, totally wet herself. This woman was so addictive it was dangerous. 

 

After taking a long breath and not looking at Waverly, too weak to look at her right now, she took another card. 

"Am I the best sex you've ever had?"

 

“Yes and you fucking know it” Waverly chuckles 

 

“oh come one I like to be complimented” Nicole grins proudly, she knows because Waverly has already told her, she tells her often in fact, but it's always good to hear. 

The brunette rolls her eyes, "yes baby, you're the best sex I've ever had, you make me wet with a simple kiss and I connect with you on a completely different level when we make love. It's like you were made for me and I was made for you. Mind and body. You're amazing. Happy?"

 

“it’s perfect, thank you, you’re the best sex I’ve ever had too for the record” Nicole says, kissing her lips softly

 

“oh I know baby” Waverly says confidently, Nicole had shown her multiple times that she was totally the absolute best, she makes her girlfriend laugh and grab another card. 

 

“kiss my neck for 3 minutes. Fuck this game doesn’t want us to play at all” Waverly says, knowing she’s neck sensitive and if Nicole hits a special point, which she will, Waverly could lost it and fuck her right here on the living room floor.

 

Nicole moistens her lips and leans over to catch the brunette's delicious skin between her lips, kissing her gently and much less aggressively than before, but still intensely enough for her whole body to shiver. 

 

And 3 minutes is a long time. 

 

Now that Wavelry's all hot and bothered, Nicole takes another card. "What do you think about most when we have sex?"

“wow um, sometimes I can't even think straight, so, not much," she laughs, "but I don't know, usually I'm really in the moment, I'm thinking about you, oh I'm thinking about making you cum, imagining you cumming helps me cum."

 

"Don't you ever think about anything else? fantasize about someone else? I wouldn’t be jealous of Harry Styles I promise” Nicole asks, making the brunette chuckles, 

 

"No, you're really the only thing I fantasize about, even when I'm touching myself so... yeah, sorry to disappoint you, my mind doesn't go anywhere crazy when we do it, does yours go anywhere else?" Waverly says honestly, Nicole really is her number one source of pleasure, just the thought of her can get her off, maybe she imagines her in a cowboy or firefighter outfit sometimes, but that's mostly it.

 

"All I care about when we make love is giving you pleasure, and the pleasure you're giving me. Honestly, I can't get too far because your beautiful face and incredible body always keep my attention there" Nicole admits sincerely, Waverly nods and smiles, happy to know that Nicole doesn't imagine anyone else with her when they make love, or at least she wouldn't tell her if she did, but she's pretty sure she's not lying.

 

"How often do you masturbate?" Waverly reads the next card, 

"A lot less since we've been living together, that’s for sure" Nicole says honestly, "but I'd say maybe, once or twice a week, I'd have to say you keep my dick pretty busy." 

 

"Even on weeks like this?" asks Waverly, referring to the previous week when they didn't get to have sex. 

"If we don't have sex, I don't think about it that much, I think about it more if we do have sex, that's when I'm most horny, but if we don't do anything, I don't feel the need."

 

"Okay, that's fair." 

 

"How often do you- ?" Nicole wanted to return the question but Waverly interrupted, 

“babe if we return every question it’s not how the game works” The brunette says, mostly because she doesn't want Nicole to know that she masturbates more than she does, because she feels like she's constantly horny since Nicole moved here, and when they're not having sex because they're both tired, or busy, Waverly always feels like she needs a little quickie just to stop thinking about it all the time.

 

“right, ok hum… next question is: what is the most overrated sexual position? Explain why? 

 

"69" says Waverly right away, as if she didn't even have to think about it "it's good but, I can't concentrate on my pleasure while trying to give you some, when you're inside me it's different because you take your pleasure like I take mine and we don't have to think about it too much, but 69, we both have to concentrate on what we're doing and sometimes with your magic tongue on me, I can't focus. So 69 is fun but overrated," the brunette explains simply.

 

“I- I agree, even if I absolutely love to pleasure you while you pleasure me” 

 

"That's because you can multitask baby, and I can't" Waverly laughs, 

 

"What's your definition of cheating?" Waverly reads the next card, Nicole ponders her answer, there are so many different ways to cheat, it really depends on the state of mind you're in.

 

"Hummm, it depends on how you feel about someone else, for example if you're not interested in the person and you're flirting with them to get a free drink before joining me, I don't care, but if it's someone you like to talk to, find attractive and you're flirting with them, I wouldn't like it. The same goes for kissing, I don't care if you kiss Chrissy," she says, remembering Crissy kissing her during a game of "Truth or Dare," Waverly rolls her eyes, "even though she admitted she wanted to have sex with you. But if you're kissing a stranger, or someone close that I don't know, that's obviously cheating."

 

"So sexting is okay?" Waverly teases, knowing full well she'll never cheat on Nicole. 

"Sexting is not okay," Nicole warns, laughing, because she knows they're on the same page. 

 

Nicole takes the next card, "speaking of sexting," she smiles, "send me a dirty text." She reads, and Waverly picks up her phone from the table and starts typing. 

 

Nicole looks at her and waits for her phone to ring, Waverly puts hers back on the table and waits for Nicole's reaction.

 

Waverly: I see you're still hard and even though I seem to be focusing on the game right now, all I can think about is your dick inside me. Filling me with your cum while I orgasm around it.

 

Nicole shivers, her eyes moving to her throbbing dick in her pants, clearly visible to Waverly who looks at her mischievously, "Fuck, you sure know how to use your words babe" she smiles, Waverly winks and takes the next card.

 

"What's a good dick pic?" she asks, looking at Nicole,

 

"I've never received or sent one, so maybe you can answer that question," Nicole says, pointing to Waverly, who must have an opinion on the matter. 

 

"There's no such thing as a good dick pic, it's actually pretty terrible to receive a picture of a hard dick standing there, but I love it when you send pictures of your hand in your boxers, or when I can guess it's hard, but I have to use my imagination a little. There was also this girl on this podcast the other day, she said her boyfriend had sent her a video of his shadow while he was touching himself, and I thought that was pretty hot," says Waverly, imagining herself receiving a video of Nicole doing that, which would immediately turn her on.

 

"Okay, let me write that down," Nicole says, taking notes in her phone for later, which makes the brunette laugh before taking the next card, "is there anything you want to do to me now?". 

 

Waverly looks at her, "yes, sit on the couch" Nicole does as she's told and Waverly moves closer to her to stand between her legs, facing her boner. 

 

"Waves..." Nicole whispers as she notices Waverly's eyes change color from light hazel to dark brown.

 

“I really want to try that penilingus thing” she says, really wanting to speed things up from here, maybe when Nicole isn't hard anymore she'll be able to focus more on the questions. She grabs the elastic of the sweatpants and pulls them down, Nicole lifts her butt to help her until her cock is free of the fabric of her boxers and jogging pants. 

She's half-hard, but Waverly's gentle grasp won't make her stay too soft any longer. She presses in and starts kissing her full length, Nicole's scent intoxicating, she can taste their shower gel on her skin as she tastes it with her tongue. She grabs the head of her cock and presses her tongue into it, making gentle, delicate movements, dropping kisses and sucking the tip. 

 

Nicole doesn't know where she is or when she went from talking about sexting to Waverly's mouth on her. But it's so good she doesn't care.

 

What Waverly does isn't much different from what she usually does to her, except that she doesn't feel like she's suffocating her girlfriend. And that gives her a lot more pleasure. 

She relaxes on the couch and Waverly works magic with her tongue, thinking she must be amazing at eating pussy. The idea arouses her even more. 

 

"Do you like it?" the brunette asks, which brings Nicole back down to earth,

 

“Yeah” she breathes, and Wavelry continues,  felt close to orgasm, but it felt like it could go on for hours before she came. And it was delicious. 

Waverly hears Nicole moan, and she can see that she's relaxing completely, she's hard and she can tell she wants to cum, but she's not holding herself back. 

Waverly grabs a towel off the table and presses it over the head of her cock as she moves her head down to lick her balls. Her hands continuing her back-and-forth motion deliciously 

"Oh fuck," Nicole says, her balls contracting against the soft lips as she cums into the towels.  

She murmurs "fuck fuck fuck" and Waverly helps her overcome her orgasm with her hand. 

 

When she's completely relaxed, Waverly lifts her head to look at her, 

“you’re ok?” she asks as she notices a small smile playing on Nicole's lips, her eyes still closed and her head still sunk into the sofa, as if she were completely satisfied.

 

"I'm very good, thank you," Waverly laughs, while her girlfriend seems to be hovering on clouds.

 

"You look like you liked it," Waverly smiles, cleaning her up while Nicole puts her pants back on. 

 

"I really liked it, oh my god, is that how you feel... like it's intense and you can feel the orgasm coming slowly, usually I can feel my orgasms coming but they hit me hard and fast, damn that was good, thank you," Nicole says gratefully. 

 

"You're welcome, I liked it a lot”.

 

"Did you like it better?" Nicole asks, curious, 

 

"I like making you cum fast and hard too, so I guess it was just different, but I liked it," Waverly says, taking her wine glass for another sip. 

 

"Okay, so uh... do you want to continue this game or... can we go to bed so I can take care of you?" Nicole asks with a smile, ready to jump to her feet and continue this in bed.

 

"In a way, I really want to know where this game can take us," Waverly teases, taking the next card when Nicole nods and takes another sip of her own drink.

 

"Put my hand down your pants and guide me. Tell me what you like," Waverly said and blushed, 

Nicole's ear gets hot and she looks down at her crotch, she wasn't ready to do it again so soon, but maybe.... "Tell you what, we'll swap here" she beckons Waverly to come and sit next to her on the sofa, and slowly unties the knot of her sweatpants, she strokes the skin of her belly just above the elastic and leans in close to her ear.

 

"Tell me baby," she murmurs against her neck, her long finger working its way inside her panties, 

 

Waverly's breathing stops as she feels Nicole make contact with her arousal. 

 

“you know what I like” she was desperate to be touched already, It's been a long evening and the pressure between her legs really needs to be released if they're going to keep playing. Nicole's hand stops moving, and before she can pull it away, Waverly grabs it and looks at her, "don't you dare." 

Nicole giggles and looks at her, "baby the card says, tell me what you like, using your words is the key here" she loves it when Waverly talks, and she's going to love it even more, pretending she doesn't know what to do.

 

“Okay” Waverly breathes, as she pushes Nicole’s hand back down with her hand on top of hers, she moves two of her fingers over hers and places them on either side of her clit, pressing slowly against the moisture. 

 

"Here, I love it when you tease me here," she presses her fingers again, the sensation incredible, gathering moisture to spread over her clit as she moves her fingers up. 

 "And when you rub me here," she adds, slowly moving Nicole's fingers over her clit. Nicole finds it incredibly hot to have Waverly's hand on hers as she does this.

 

She stands there for a few seconds, before Waverly removes her hand from hers but keeps it around her wrist, "when you think I'm wet enough, you can move lower, then gently get inside me" she says, Nicole does as she's told, and moves one finger down, teasing the entrance to her pussy.

 

Waverly's legs spread and her head falls back, then Nicole slides inside her one knuckle at a time so Waverly can feel each one.

 

"I like it when you move back and forth first," she mumbles, while Nicole does as she's told again. She slowly and deliciously spreads her pussy.

 

“add a finger” Nicole adds a second finger and strokes her until Waverly pushes on her wrist so her fingers enter her fully. 

 

"Yes," the brunette breathes frankly. Nicole moves in and out of her, for a few minutes, enjoying the expression on Waverly's face, red and covered with pleasure. 

 

“Stay inside now” she commands, Nicole stays inside and starts moving her fingers in 'come here' motion, as she knows Waverly likes.

 

"Jesus, yes, I like that," she moans, "I like that a lot." 

 

"You feel so good," Nicole says, encouraging her to let herself go into the hollow of her ear. 

 

"So good," Waverly echoes, as Nicole hits the right spot. 

 

Her moans getting louder and louder until she's on the edge, Waverly moves her own hand under Nicole's so she can reach her clit and rub it while Nicole continues to move inside her. And God save the redhead because it drives her crazy when Waverly does this. 

 

"God Wave..." she whispers, and that's enough for the brunette to fall into the void and fly away.  

 

After a minute back on earth, Waverly's eyes finally open as Nicole pulls her hand out of her pants, licking her fingers.

 

“Good job” she jokes, making the redhead laugh as she has been a good student. 

 

“Thank you” Nicole winks, “Next card?” "she asks, but Waverly notices that touching her has made her hard again and that she's had enough of the game for tonight.

 

"Tell you what, we've got all weekend to finish this," she says, running her hand down her body to stroke her over her pants, a smile forming on Nicole's face. 

 

Waverly starts kissing her neck and climbing on top of her to straddle her hips, resuming their previous position, but this time with no intention to stop.

 

Waverly removes her shirt and Nicole does the same, before pressing her body against it, bare breasts against bare breasts, skin warm and moving hands. Waverly begins to move and rub her center against Nicole's. The redhead gets harder and harder by the second..

 

She wraps her arms around her waist to help her move as she tries to catch her lips, Waverly removes her hands and intertwines her fingers in hers, and places them above her head against the sofa. 

When their tongues touch, Nicole knows she can't tease or be slow, Waverly grinds against her harder, then her fingers let go of her hand to grip her back of her skull and her moans say she's getting impatient.

 

She lifts her ass to remove her pants and Waverly does the same, stopping their frenzied kiss for only a second. Within seconds, they're completely naked on their couch, Waverly grabs Nicole and rubs her pussy against her cock several times to make sure it's lubricated and hard enough to slide inside her. When the brunette sees she's ready, she lifts her body to align it with her cock, Nicole just watches as their centers connect and in one slow, intense motion, until she's completely inside her.

 

They both groan, "this game is really good, we should play it again tomorrow," Waverly moans as Nicole devours her neck. 

 

"Absolutely."

Notes:

(Tik Tok voice) Like for part two ! just kidding

This chapter is mostly inspired by the We're not really strangers card game X edition.
And Waverly's favorite podcast is call Sexe Oral and what she hears there is 100% true.

I love writing this story and I'm sorry I don't update it as often as I'd like, I don't want this story to get too boring or silly, so from now on I'll be taking ideas of things you'd like to see here so don't hesitate to comment or hit me on twitter @leadtherooad !

Thank you for still reading it, I hope you still like it in here !
See you soon 😀

Chapter 18: Halloween party

Waverly tugged at the bottom of her black skirt. It was supposed to be short, that was the point, but she wasn't sure she was as comfortable as she thought.

 

She slipped on her thigh-high boots, sliding the rubber along her legs. As she zipped up, the brunette looked at herself in the mirror, pulled up her chest, already tight in her skirt-matched black crop top, repositioned her short-haired wig on her head and checked her make-up one last time. 

 

“Perfect” It wasn't the most comfortable Halloween costume, but Waverly felt sexy as Victoria Beckham remembered wanting to be her in her childhood. Always re-enacting the girlband clips with her friends, in the brunette’s living room. 

 

"Okay, I'm ready," she shouts from inside the bathroom, 

"Finally!" says her girlfriend from the other side of the door. The redhead waits patiently for her girlfriend to be done putting on her costume so they can leave for the Halloween party they're already late for. 

The brunette rolls her eyes and finally opens the door to leave the bathroom, Nicole's eyes instantly fall on her and she has to admit that her parted lips and sudden dark look were everything she'd expected from her.

 

"Oh Lord, forgive me for my thoughts," said the redhead, rising from the bed to approach her very sexy girlfriend. 

 

"Do you like it?" Waverly chuckles, from the look on her face and her words, she surely liked, but asks anyway

 

"Waverly Earp, you're sexier than Posh herself, how am I supposed to resist you all evening?" The redhead smiles as she places small kisses on her bare neck, her strapless top leaving her shoulders bare, more accessible for Nicole to kiss. 

 

"I hope you don't, that's the whole point," teases the brunette, wrapping her arms around her neck and playing with her messy red hair.  

 

"Are you trying to seduce me into having sex in public?" she asks, and Waverly raises an eyebrow, as if it's a stupid question,

 

“Are you seduced?" she asks, Nicole bites her lower lip as she looks at her body in awe and nods, 

 

"Then maybe we could find an empty room at this party.... I'm not much for sex in public." 

 

"Says the girl who likes to turn me on every time we're in public." 

 

"Shh, don't say you don't like it, knowing that anyone could surprise us," she smiles, moving closer to place kiss after kiss on the redhead's neck.

 

"You're insatiable," she laughs, 

"Only for you," the brunette admits, prompting Nicole to bite her lip even harder

"You're beautiful baby, very sexy, but beautiful, I look like a monster next to you," she jokes, making the brunette giggle, who looks Nicole up and down, noticing her blue denim overalls and red and blue striped t-shirt, right down to the dirt and fake blood on her face, and she smiles. 

 

"Cutest monster," she says, placing a quick kiss on her lips, "Come on Chucky, we're late."

 

---

 

Once they arrived at the party, they met their group of friends. Chrissy instantly froze because she was dressed as Geri from the Space Girls with her short dress adorned with the Union flag. 

 

"oh. my. GOOOOOD" The two girls screamed when they saw each other, 

"Don't tell me you didn't consult each other about these costumes?" Jeremy is skeptical. 

"I swear to God we didn't, I asked Nicole to be my Geri but she refused, and thank God my best friend shares a brain with me," Waverly says winking at the blonde, excitedly as Nicole rolls her eyes and the two girls giggle like little girls. 

"It's the Halloween party, you're supposed to be scary" says Nicole, justifying her choice of costume.

"I agree," says Jeremy, showing off his Wednesday costume. 

"It's also a night when girls can dress like sluts and not be shamed for it" says Rosita, pushing up her breast in her sexy, cliché nurse costume, 

"Like you don't enjoy your girlfriend being sexy as hell in black leather" says Chrissy to Nicole pointing to the brunette who nods, a smug smile on her face.

 

"Faux leather," corrects Waverly, 

 

Nicole has to admit she's more than happy to see Waverly wearing this kind of outfit, especially since she knows it makes the brunette feel very sexy herself. 

 

"I'm just saying I wouldn't look as good as you girls wearing this, but I'm very pleased with your choices." She winks at the two best friends, who wiggle happily before disappearing into the crowd to get drinks. 

Nicole's eyes are glued on her girlfriend's ass, that damn ass.

A little later, the party turns from drinking games to a big dance party, everyone's on the dance floor, the music's loud, the crowd's drunk, the lights are low. 

The band is having fun, Waverly is dancing her ass off with her best friend, and Nicole loves to see her having fun. But she really misses the brunette, and wants to have her dance too.

So when the Britney Spears song ends and she hears the start of another, she moves behind Waverly, who might have been surprised by the contact if she didn't know by heart the feeling of Nicole's hand on her skin. She could recognize her body against her in the complete dark. And Chrissy's smirks made it clear, it was her sexy girlfriend currently wrapping her hands around her waist. 

The blonde winked at her best friend and turned to dance with other girls behind them.

Waverly was a little drunk, more tipsy than drunk in fact, just enough to not notice everyone around them, but feel everything her girlfriend is behind her back.

She feels her hand on the few inches of bare skin of her belly between her skirt and top, and her breast pressed against her back. And suddenly, her breath in the hollow of her neck, beneath her wig, 

 

"Have I told you how sexy you look in that outfit?" the redhead murmurs, their bodies moving in sync to the music,

"Yeah, a couple of times actually," she says, smiling and running a hand up the back of Nicole's neck to pull her closer to her.

 

"You too look sexy. For a scary doll, I mean," she added, wanting to compliment Nicole, Chucky's haircut was actually perfect on her, and Nicole looked sexy in anything. 

 

"I'm alright, but you... the wig, the boots, the skirt, the strapless top," she moaned into her neck, gently biting her bare shoulder. 

Waverly initially felt insecure looking at her reflection in the mirror, but ever since Nicole laid eyes on her, she's felt sexy, powerful, a woman who owns her femininity. Victoria Freakin' Beckham And she loves it. And Nicole knows she loves it. 

 

Waverly's ass is pressed against Nicole's pelvis moving to the beat of the music, 

"You're out of a dream," Nicole says in admiration, pressing even harder against her, Waverly is and always will be the most beautiful thing she's ever seen.

 

Waverly shivers, sometimes she thinks she's dreaming when Nicole compliments her, it's as if the redhead never ceases to be amazed by her, and God how good that makes Waverly feel. The redhead is the best at boosting her ego and confidence. 

 

"How do you do it?" she asks, bringing Nicole's hand to her lip to place a kiss in the palm.

 

"Do what?" 

 

Waverly wants to say "make me feel good about myself," or "still think I'm beautiful after all this time" but she's tipsy, and frankly a little horny, and she'll be damned if she isn't going to tease Nicole all evening to get what she wants tonight. And what she wants is Nicole Haught, naked and inside her.

 

"Getting me wet with your praise, like the first day...after all this time." 

She can feel Nicole's smile against her skin, the nails of her left hand gently scratching the skin of her belly, while the tips of her ears burn as she hears her words. 

 

"I'm in love with you as I was on day one, probably more every day in fact, and it's the same with my desire for you..." she whispers in her ear and presses her pelvis into her perfect ass "...it just keeps growing" she smiles, making Waverly laugh, in a way that still makes her legs tremble. 

 

Waverly turns in her arms to wrap her hands around Nicole's neck, both looking at each other, making everything disappear around them, as only they know how. 

 

"I love us, I love you, I love your stupid sex jokes and our hyperactive sex life," the brunette says, running her lips over her girlfriend's, 

"hyperactive?" Nicole raises an eyebrow

 

"Chrissy called it that when she asked me how many times a week we had sex," she said with a shrug, 

"How many did you say?" Nicole is intrigued, 

"Well I don’t know, do you count? sometimes I don’t even know how many times we do it in a day"  she chuckles, which makes the redhead laugh in approval.

 

"I have to admit, you're in high demand," she teases.

"Oh , I'm in high demand? says the one who wakes up with a raging boner every morning," she replies.

 

"Well I wouldn’t be this demanding if you allow me  to touch myself" She wraps her hands around her waist, their bodies still moving slowly to the loud music, lost in their bubble.

 

"I can't help it, it's so sexy when you do that, I want to join you. Besides, you can touch yourself when you're home alone, I'm not stopping you from anything," she smirks, the image of Nicole touching herself sending electricity between her legs. 

"I told you I'd rather have you touch me," the redhead says playfully, 

"Then don't complain," Waverly shuts her up with a kiss on her lips, which makes her smile. 

"Never" 

Waverly's head moves to Nicole's chest and they dance slowly a little longer, holding each other.

 

"Come on, let's have another drink," Waverly finally said, grabbing Nicole by the hand and leading her into the living room of the house where their friends were currently seated around the coffee table, on the floor and on the sofa. 

Dolls moved to one side to make room for the girls on the couch, enough for Nicole to sit down and Waverly to settle on her lap, wrapping one arm around her waist, a beer in the other. 

 

"Girls!!! I thought you'd be making out somewhere by now," Chrissy says with a wink, 

Waverly rolls her eyes, "you know we talk too from time to time right?" 

"Of course, I'm sure you both need air to live at some point," the blonde replies, which makes Nicole giggle behind Waverly, who now knows what topic the girls are talking about when they mention her and Waverly.

 

"What are you guys talking about?" Waverly says, pointing a finger at her best friend and changing the subject, 

"We're talking about Jeremy Allen White," Rosita says seemingly angrily, which makes Dolls laugh,

"And it's conflicting because??" Nicole asks, 

"Because Dolls says he's ugly, but he's actually handsome" says Rosita, they were definitely going back to the battlefield.

"He's cute in The Bear, I think his character is quite attractive" says Chrissy, helping the brunette's defense.

"Thank you!" said the Latina, 

"I'm just saying, the only thing a guy has to do for you to be attracted to him is be a little shy, have tattoos, and have trust issues. And then again, maybe you like his character but if you're just judging by the looks he's not THAT handsome."

 

"That's the thing, out of context, he's not that sexy, give him a personality and we'll find him attractive and sexy as hell, it's also a reason why women are less attracted to looks than guys, we like your personality, your charm, we don't care about your nose, or your height, give us a good joke and you suddenly become sexy." 

"She's not wrong," says Jeremy, 

"But out of context, he's not handsome, is what I'm saying!!!" Dolls says, raising her voice, because they've lost themselves in the subject once again.

 

Waverly and Nicole watch the exchange with amusement, loving that their friends get on so easily. Waverly takes a sip from her tequila glass and sets her glass down on the table before leaning against Nicole, the redhead wrapping her arms around her and kissing the back of her neck.

They relax for a minute, but Waverly's ass shifts on her hips, rubbing discreetly in a lazy motion.

Nicole's eyes open and she and Waverly sit up at the same time. Waverly looks at their friends, who are still deep in conversation about Will Poulter now. And turns sideways to wrap her arms  around Nicole, resting her head on her neck hugging her.

 

"Baby?" She says, Nicole raises her eyebrows curiously "yeah?" 

"Are you hard right now?" She murmured aroused, and if Nicole wasn't before, her girlfriend's dirty voice definitely made her. But she already was. 

 

"Well, my personal super sexy Posh has been rubbing her ass against me for a while now, and I'm only human," Nicole whispers back. 

Waverly discreetly presses her hips against her, and Nicole grins. 

 

"I'm sorry," she says, suddenly shy, looking up at Nicole with a coy smile, and it turns Nicole on even more, she couldn't resist that smile.

 

"You're not, I know you're not," she laughs, 

 

"You're right, I'm not, but now we have to leave," she said, pouting, 

"Why do you want to leave?" 

 

"Because I want to feel that boner against me, preferably naked, and ideally in the same position," she says, discreetly grinding her hips again. Nicole's eyes narrow and imagine Waverly naked, sitting on top of her, her back to her, straddling her cock from behind, her ass in full view. 

"Shit," she hisses, her cock pulsing beneath Waverly and the brunette feeling it.

 

"Stop saying things like that if you want to get me back down so we can go," she warned, placing her hand on the skin of Waverly's belly, tenderly caressing her skin.

 

"I'm so turned on by you Nicole" she whispered into her neck again, 

"Waverly..." Nicole moaned, understanding what Waverly was doing, who always likes to tease her in the most inappropriate places.

“Is anyone watching us babe?” the brunette asks, lips against her ear, Nicole opens her eyes to look at their friends, none of them seem to care about the couple, probably used to seeing them kissing all the time. 

 

"N-no," she says, her voice trembling, honestly afraid of Wavelry's next move.

The brunette moves her right hand to Nicole's skull, tangling her fingers in her hair, tugging a little, knowing what it would do to Nicole, as she drops wet kisses from her neck to her jaw, and bites her softly there before returning to her ear.

 

"I think I want you to fuck me so hard tonight that I won't be able to walk tomorrow," she murmurs so filthily that Nicole gasps and almost chokes, and her legs lift a little, her own pussy contracting around nothing, wishing Nicole were inside her right now.

 

Waverly bites her lips, holding back the naughty smile she wanted to give her girlfriend. 

One of Nicole's hands went down her thigh and she let a finger slip under her skirt, not too high because they were still in public, but she wanted to tease her, she wanted to do to Waverly what she was doing to her right now.  Which is to say, torture.

 

"You’re mean baby" she groans

 

"What are you going to do about it?" she says, dropping another kiss to her jaw,

 

Nicole’s body tense, hand grips her waist, she wants to do so much. She looks up to the ceiling to pretend to think about it, Waverly giggles, finding her adorable. 

 

"Maybe I could finger you right here" she whispers back, moving her finger up under her skirt. But Waverly stops her hand, looks at her for a second and moves to face their friend again, she grabs her drink back on the table and drinks it straight. Probably already in need of another one to keep that conversation going. The movement allowed Nicole to discreetly move her cock so that Waverly's body hid it, but also to make her feel more against her ass. She leaned into her and her eyes almost popped out of her head when she felt Nicole being completely hard pressed against the middle of her ass.

 

A loud "fuck" escapes the brunette's mouth and everyone turns to her, she looks at them and shakes her head, "sorry, it's just... tequila, it's strong," she smiles embarrassed, 

"That's the point of tequila" says Chrissy, before returning to her conversation.

 

Nicole grips her waist and gently presses her body against her boner, the pressure feeling very good on her erect member. 

 

Waverly swallows, her eyes looking at their friends, but her mind is already completely lost elsewhere, in a place where Nicole is pinning her against a bed and fucking her hard. 

 

The redhead doesn't say anything, because Waverly pretends to seem focused on the conversation, she knows no one will notice that she's stroking the outside of her thigh, and the skin of her belly, up to that place under her breasts, where Waverly is so sensitive. She loves when Waverly is busy doing something else. Or at least pretend to be focus on something else as she teases her. 

 

She knows she can feel it, because she straightens slightly on her lap and rubs her ass against it. Nicole hisses with pleasure and squeezes her grip harder. 

 

Waverly smiles and turns her face to Nicole, who looks at her darkly and intensely. 

She wants to kiss that face, she leans in and locks her lips with hers, Nicole's arms wrap around her, the group rolls their eyes at the sight, used to seeing the couple kiss all the time. 

Waverly's hand messes up the red hair and their tongues meet. 

As if everyone around them disappeared, she moans into her girlfriend's mouth as they kiss intensely.

 

Nicole presses harder against her, and Waverly has never craved being alone and naked with her more, they have to go now. 

 

"You guys need to  find a room" Dolls says, pushing Nicole’s shoulder away from him. The couple part for a second, their eyes fixed on each other, probably to remind themselves that they're currently not alone. 

 

Both say a quick, silent "yeah" and leave the couch, Nicole discreetly tucks her boner into the elastic of her boxers and follows Waverly. 

 

"bye guys"

The brunette presses her against the nearest wall she can find as soon as they enter the bathroom, they nearly break something but whose house is this anyway? 

 

"God you’re driving me insane"  The redhead manages to say as Waverly desperately tries to unzip her overalls with one hand, while the other rubs Nicole's cock over the fabric. 

 

She squeezes her hand and Nicole hisses with pain and desire, so much desire. Their kiss intensifies, and Nicole is practically humping the brunette's hand, until she finally manages to untie the overalls and let them fall to the floor.

 

Nicole doesn't even have time to remove her boxers before Waverly's hand is already in her boxers, unleashing her throbbing cock. 

 

"fuck you’re so big" The brunette says as she feels her grow under her fingers,

 

"fuck" Nicole whispers as a determined hand wraps around her, touching her in delicious motions.

 

"I want you inside me so bad, baby, will you fuck me right here, Nic?" She asks politely, which drives Nicole crazy, as if Waverly is asking for a favor here, because Nicole would kill to be able to fuck her right here and now.

 

“You know I can’t say no to that face” she moans, Waverly's shy lips turn into a dangerous smile, and as Nicole's eyes close, lost in the pleasure of her hand, she feels Waverly releases her grip.

 

Nicole's eyes open and she frowns, watching Waverly's amused eyes, this woman likes to torture her way too much.

 

The brunette steps back until she reaches the edge of the sink and presses her ass against it, Nicole still leaning against the wall, her boner barely out of her boxers, her overalls around her ankles, her hair a mess and her lips pink and swollen. Waverly is in love. 

Without breaking eye contact, Waverly removes her panties from under her skirt and lets them fall to the side. Knowing the movement would make Nicole shiver. 

 

She puts both hands on the table and lifts herself up to sit beside the sink, her legs open in the movement and Nicole's eyes fall between her legs. Looking straight into the object of all of her desires. 

 

Cheeks flushed, she steps out of the overall and removes her boxer.

When she takes a step closer to join her, Waverly gestures for her to stop.

 

Nicole stops and raises an interrogative eyebrow, Waverly leans back slightly on both hands on either side and looks down at Nicole's body, completely aroused and ready, just for her to take.

 

"What?" Nicole asked, smiling, what the brunette was now waiting for. 

The answer to that question was easy to find when she glanced at Nicole's hand, then at her cock. 

Nicole moves her right hand a little against the skin of her thigh, and almost instantly, Waverly's eyes turn dark and her lips form a devilish smile. She leans back on her hands, repositioning herself as  to comfortably watch a show.

 

So that’s what she wants, Nicole thinks, smiles and grabs her sex.  She knows how much Waverly loves watching her do it. So she plays along, for her girlfriend's sake. 

 

She slowly strokes herself up and down, it feels good to know Waverly's eyes are on her, enjoying the view. The brunette squeezed her legs under the vision, but Nicole wanted to watch too. 

 

"Spread your legs."

 

Waverly's hypnotized gaze rises to her and she does as she's told. The brunette loves Nicole's authority in bed. 

 

Nicole looks again at the glistening pussy between her legs, her perfect lips that she loves so much, and she accompanies her movement with the thought of her inside Waverly in what she hopes is the very near future. Near enough that she won't end up coming in her own hand. Because she touches herself the way she likes best, and Waverly's burning eyes staring back at her don't help matters. Especially when she sees her wanting to contract her legs every time a movement makes Nicole moan.

 

The redhead wants it to stop, she wants to be inside Waverly so desperately, she moves closer and closer, her hand never leaving her cock, pumping her pleasure. She wants Waverly to tell her to stop. She wants Waverly to beg her to. Playing with her all evening, she's so close to having her, she just wants it to be a little harder for Waverly to get.

 

She approaches until she's practically between the brunette's legs, Waverly wraps her arms around her neck and Nicole's eyes turn back to her. They look into each other's eyes 

 

"Keep it going" Waverly whispers, referring to Nicole's movement, before leaning in to kiss the redhead, she flicks her tongue into her mouth and they meet hungrily. 

But the difference is that Nicole is still stroking her cock and she moans instantly, which makes Waverly moan, just as desperately.

 

Hearing this, Nicole moves closer until she feels Waverly's crotch and she moves the head of her dick against her, rubbing it from her clit, making sure she presses here for a few seconds, to down her folds.

 

"Jesus" Waverly gasps under the pressure and dives back into the kiss, sensing that Nicole hasn't stopped the movement of her hand, which is now stroking right against her. 

 

"Fuck," she moans, wanting nothing more than to feel Nicole pumping inside her instead, 

 

"Yeah," she breathes, "Let me?" Nicole says, a smirk on her face, her hand already taking her cock toward Waverly's entrance, the head of her cock sliding easily with all the desire flowing from the brunette.

 

Waverly let her sink into her, once, twice, a third time, deliciously and slowly. Before taking all the strength in the world to…

 

“wait” Waverly says, apparently as sad a Nicole that she interrupt their so close relief.The brunette pushes Nicole away and jumps to her feet, turns around and leans on the sink, looking at the redhead in the mirror in front of her as Nicole looks up in surprise, before moving her eyes to her back and bare ass, skirt pulled up over her bottom.

 

Waverly barely had time to figure out if Nicole had understood what she wanted, before the redhead grabbed her hip with one hand, while the other drove her cock inside her in one hard, strong motion.

 

Waverly lets out a gasp of surprise, but as soon as Nicole hits her deepest spot with ease, she lets out a deep breath and pleasure begins to consume her as she continues to move in and out of her. 

quickly. 

Waverly lets her guide her every move and holds on to the sink, thrust after thrust, she feels the fire move from her pussy to her thighs, to burn her legs and belly. 

Her arms will fail her at some point, because her brain can focus on keeping her upright. Nicole spreads the fire all over her.

 

“Oh g-god” she can barely talk, she tries to open her eyes to look at Nicole, but all she can see is determination, gripping her hips with force and thrusting into her again, and it's deeper with each thrust. 

 

Nicole wants to talk, to tell her that she's been wanting to do this all day, and that it feels so good, but no words come out of her mouth just yet, just her moans, it's almost animalistic. Nicole presses down on Waverly's back and she falls completely over the sink she was sitting on just 3 minutes ago.

 

She continues to thrust into her, even deeper, Waverly is certain that her cock continues to grow inside her each time she reaches her g-spot. They're thankful for the noise coming from the party outside the bathroom, because if it wasn't, the whole house would know that Waverly is being fucked by her girlfriend and that she enjoys that a lot. 

 

“I’m close, are y-?” Nicole barely managed to complete her question when Waverly cut her off. 

 

"Me too" she whimpers as she grips the edge of the sink to hold onto something, "harder" she says, even though Nicole was already going pretty hard. The redhead frowns, a bead of sweat already running down her neck, how was she supposed to go harder than that?! 

She kept moving her hips, faster, pressing her ass into her every time she felt Waverly contract around her. She could explode at any moment, but she fights not to, because she wants Waverly to finish first.

 

She clenched her hips, and one of Waverly's hands moved to grasp one of Nicole's hands and relocate it to her own neck. Nicole looked at her in the mirror, as she gently pressed her fingers around the brunette, pressing harder each time Waverly's hand pressed her wrist, 

 

“so- good” The brunette blew, eyes closed, focusing on the orgasm that was about to tear her apart and consume the whole room with her.

 

“I can’t, I-” Nicole says, looking up at Waverly's face, watching the pleasure grow more and more, as she's about to spit inside her, because this is all too good, but luckily for her, Waverly comes first, with a strangled cry, her body and pussy pulsing beneath Nicole, dragging her off with her, both their bodies convulsing in waves of pleasure.

 

Silence settles in the room again, their breathing eases, Nicole finally pulls out of the brunette, before grabbing the toilet paper next to them to wipe the cum dripping from her. Waverly hisses as Nicole touches her highly sensitive pussy. They both giggle, realizing what has just happened. It seems like five minutes ago they were making out on a sofa next to their friends in a room full of people.. 

 

"You okay?" Nicole asks, the brunette nods smiling "yeah, but I have to pee" she says, which makes Nicole laugh. The brunette sits down on the toilet next to them while Nicole steps back to grab her clothes from the floor, so she can put her costume back on.

 

Once dressed, Nicole turns to her girlfriend who is still sitting on the toilet, they're used to peeing while the other is in the room but Nicole hasn't heard anything yet, she just looks at her puzzled, 

"I'm just... swollen, I can't pee right after sex, I need a few minutes" explains the brunette trying to relax.

"Oh yes sure, I see, do you want me to wait outside?" Nicole says, wanting to give Waverly space if she needs it.

"Nah, sing me a song" the brunette chuckles, Nicole immediately thinks of a song trying to help 

 

"Something beautiful happens in this world" the redhead begins to sing terribly, and the brunette laughs as she instantly recognizes the song. 

 

"You don't know how to express yourself so, you just gotta sing" she continues, accompanying the lyrics with a sexy little movement of her hand along the front of her body.

 

"I just had sex, And it felt so good, felt so good" she also sings the chorus, and Waverly laughs even louder, now able to pee.

 

"A woman let me put my penis inside her" She raps awfully, keeping up with the song until Waverly is done, her eyes closing, feeling the lyrics deep inside her.

 

"And I'll never go back, never go back, to the not having sex…" She stops when she hears the toilet flush and Waverly punches softly on her left arm, laughing "please stop that".

 

"I'm sorry, that's the only song I could think of at the moment," Nicole said as she and Waverly approached the sink, both washing their hands, a silly grin on their faces. 

 

"you just did tho, was it good?" Waverly asks, grabbing a towel to wipe her hands before handing it to Nicole, 

"That was fantastic," says the redhead, stepping closer to Waverly. 

"Indeed," replies the brunette, kissing her lips gently.

 

"You're good?" she asks again, looking at the redhead behind her, to make sure they're both presentable. Nicolo nods and Waverly opens the door, looking both ways down the hall. There were people around, but the music was still loud and people were busy with their own business, so no one noticed them coming out of the bathroom, stupid "I just had sex" grin on their faces.

 

Nicole puts her arm around Waverly's shoulder and the brunette interlaces her fingers with her. Both are grinning like children who've just done something silly. 

The redhead whispers something in the brunette's ear that makes her laugh, and they don't really look where they're going until Nicole bumps into someone.

 

"oh sorry!" Nicole says, pulling her arm away from Waverly to make sure the person is okay,

"No, it's me, I'm a little drunk and I don't know where I'm going," the girl says, looking at Nicole with a shy smile,

"Do I know you?" she adds, pointing at the redhead,

"umh yeah, I think we're in Mr Higgins' class together, aren't we?' Nicole said, remembering where she'd seen the girl before, with more clothes and less blood on her face. 

"Oh yes, you're Nicole Haught, right?" the girl said, Waverly's eyes watching her beside them, noticing that the girl hadn't even looked at her since she'd bumped into Nicole. 

 

"umh yeah" Nicole said, a little embarrassed that she didn't know the other girl's name. 

"I'm Ginny" the girl says, smiling

"Sure, uh well, we should go, our friends are probably waiting for us" the redhead looks embarrassed and she just wants to leave, the exchange was polite but she remarks that the girl didn't even glance at her girlfriend, and she's sure Waverly noticed too.

"Of course, so, i'll see you on monday?" Says Ginny, a little too pleased for Waverly's liking.

"Sure, bye" Nicole says, putting her arm back on Waverly's shoulder and walking on.

 

"So who's Ginny?" the brunette finally says because Nicole didn't say anything, 

"A girl we just bump into, who's in my Physic class" 

"A girl who didn't even glance at me, probably too busy getting lost in MY girlfriend's eyes" Waverly frowned, Nicole giggled "are you jealous, my love?" 

"No, but I'm thinking of taking the physics option now so I can sit next to you in class. 

The redhead laughs and leans in to kiss Waverly, "I love it when you're jealous, but there's nothing to worry about baby" Nicole says, hugging her,

"Yeah, if only she knew what you just did to me in the bathroom" Waverly looks at the girl behind them. 

Nicole smiles, and leans against her ear to whisper, 

"If only she knew what I'm about to do to you at home."

Chapter 19: Give me a show

Summary:

Waverly goes to dance class, Nicole goes for a drink, there's a bet and someone loses it, consequences ensue.

Notes:

Heyoo it's been a while since I've update this one (almost a year, what??) , hope some of you are still around because wow this chapter is a lot of words.
As always this one is NSFW (unless you're into it 😏) once again, check the tags !
Happy WayhaughtThursday, and can't wait for September 13th !! Enjoy 😁

 

“Do I really have to go?” asks Nicole as she watches her girlfriend put clothes in her bag and looks at her smiling. “Yes, you have to go, and I have my pole dancing class,” says the brunette, causing Nicole to roll her eyes, 

“Yeah, by the way, it's homophobic that my girlfriend has been taking pole dancing classes for 3 months and I haven't been allowed to attend one yet” she says, which makes Waverly giggle, 

 

“I told you, I'm not that good yet, I want to share this with you when I'm better, I want to be sexy.”

“You're already sexy, baby, you're the sexiest, and I'm sure you being a cheerleader in high school must have really helped. When do I get to see you?” the redhead pouts, puppy dog eyes in evidence.

Waverly rolled her eyes, “Like I don't give you lap dances on a regular basis,” the brunette defends herself by pointing at Nicole, remembering that she gave her a sexy dance in the middle of their living room last month. 

Nicole groans, “Okay, but I still want to see you, I'd come to your game if you were playing basketball, you know, to cheer you on and stuff.” 

 

Waverly zips up her gym bag and walks over to her girlfriend who's sitting on the bed next to her bag, she places her hands on both her shoulders to help herself climb onto her lap and straddle her. 

“I know baby, but I don't do shows yet, like I told you, plus, I want to feel confident and sexy and powerful, I've felt good about myself since I started, I don't do it for the shows. Besides, do you want me to do a pole dance show in a room full of people?” she says, her tone lowering as her hips do the same, her fingers brushing her red hair.

 

“As long as I'm in the room and your eyes are on me I'd be very proud yeah” Nicole grinned, the idea of seeing her girlfriend dance on a stage made her very cocky, she could see how much confidence she'd gained since starting pole dancing lessons, she was so proud and happy for her that the only thing she wanted to do was support her all the way.

Waverly leaned over to her girlfriend and kissed her fiercely before letting go, holding her bottom lip a little longer and whispering “My eyes are always on you”. 

Nicole sighs, her head spinning and the blood rushing between her legs as she feels herself getting a little harder instantly, just before Waverly pulls out of her lap to finish packing. Nicole groans in despair, “we could cancel our plan and stay here instead”. 

 

“Baby, you haven't hung out with your friends in weeks. Please go have fun, and if you're not too drunk when you get back, I could give you a private show. What do you think?” she asks, wiggling her eyebrows and leaning in to kiss Nicole again, before the redhead lets her back fall back on the mat, a sly smile on her lips, "you're a tease Waverly Earp." 

Waverly giggles and Nicole raises her elbows, looking at her girlfriend with loving eyes, “don't you want to join us after your class? maybe we could have a little ‘before party’ at the club before we go home” she suggests, biting her lip, 

 

Waverly looks up and down Nicole's body as she lies on the bed, noticing the bulge forming in her pants. She likes the way her girlfriend's body always reacts to her. She was tempted to stay here and practice her dance on Nicole all night, but she couldn't because tonight's practice was special. 

"We'll see about it" she smirks, Nicole sighs and reaches into her pocket for her phone, checking messages from her group chat with Rosita and Dolls. 

"They're downstairs" she says looking up at Waverly who nods, "good, enjoy baby, I'll see you later" she kisses her lips one more time softly before Nicole gets up and places her hands on both sides of her girlfriend's neck and pull her in a deep but so fucking soft kiss and whispers "I'll miss you" 

“Yeah,” replies Waverly, her head in the clouds, “me too,” she finally smiles, pulling Nicole to her once more for another kiss and giving her a little smack on the butt before letting her go. 

 

Once they'd arrived at the club, Dolls and Nicole went to get the drinks while Rosita found them seats. It wasn't a noisy club, but rather an open stage for different types of entertainment. As the redhead and the man join Rosita, a man with a guitar emerges from the two large curtains and a round of applause welcomes him to the stage. He thanks everyone and begins to play. Dolls and Rosie listen, and Nicole takes the opportunity to send a quick texts to her girlfriend, missing her already. 

 

Nicole: We're at a talent show club, a place called The missing piece, only remind me that you're  my missing piece !

Nicole: please join us after  🙁

Nicole: Enjoy your class, did I tell you that you were beautiful earlier? 😫 😍

Nicole: I miss you ❤️❤️❤️❤️

 

She put her phone back in her pocket, thinking that maybe Waverly was busy and she didn't want to bother her any longer. She likes spending time with her friends, but Waverly was Waverly and Nicole always felt a little lonely when she wasn't there. 

 

“Nic, switch seats with me,” says Rosita, looking over Nicole's shoulder, her back facing the stage.

“Why?” asks the redhead, looking at the singer behind her. 

“I have the light in my face,” explains the brunette, 

“And I'm the one who should have the light on my face?" Nicole laughs 

"Yes, move" Rosita says as she stands up swiping seats with her friend, Nicole rolls her eyes and sits down opposite Rosita, now facing the stage. 

 

"So Red" says Xavier, Nicole frowns, only Wynonna calls her red, letting her know that he spends a little too much time with her girlfriend's sister. 

"What's up with you and Waverly?" he asks, Rosita's eyes shot at him and he looks at her confused,

"What do you mean?" Nicole asks 

"Just that… are you guys alright?" he says, his gaze going between Nicole and Rosita, the brunette only rolls her eyes, he had one job. 

"uh yeah of course, did she say anything bad to Wynonna?" Nicole asks, suddenly concerned, why would Xavier ask her that, unless Wynonna had told him something. 

"no no, I just- you've been together for a while now, I'm just wondering how it's been?" he smiles, noticing that he's freaked the redhead out with his question, he has to admit that this is the first time in their entire relationship that he's asked how it's going between her and her girlfriend. 

“Well, it's great, incredible even, but... you're kind of freaking me out by asking that”. 

Dolls panics and Rosita remarks that her friend needs help, “he's just asking that to make conversation”. 

"Why doesn't he ask if you and Sarah are okay then?" 

"Are you and Sarah okay?" he immediately says, looking back at Rosita awkwardly, Nicole frowns still confused, but Rosita was happy to change the conversation and gladly answer him. 

They talk about Sarah and Rosita for the next 20 minutes, until Nicole gets up to get more drinks, noticing that her friend punches Xavier on the shoulder the second she leaves, she shrugs and heads for the bar. 

 

Once the three beers are in her hands, she returns to their table, the lights suddenly go out and only the main stage is lit. 

Nicole places the beer bottles on the table and Rosie immediately grabs her arm to put her back in her chair, causing her to spill beer on her jeans.

 

"Hey! what the f-?" asks the redhead, cleaning her jeans as a voice on the mic interrupts her sentence, “Ladies and boys and non-binary folks, the next show will be one you'll all remember, tonight with us performing for their first show of the season, the ladies of .... The pole dance Company” the name immediately froze Nicole's brain, was it-?  She frowns as she looks at the stage, Rosita smiles brightly at her before turning to face the stage, clapping and shouting as the curtains open and 8 pole dance bars appear with 8 dancers with their backs to the audience. 

Nicole's jaw drops to the floor when she notices familiar brown hair falling down one of the dancer's backs, her eyes immediately fall to an ass she knows very well, and before she can register or say anything, the music starts, the girls' hands move along the pole bar and in one swift motion, they all turn around in perfect sync, Nicole's eyes instantly fall into hazels, and her girlfriend's smile appears, Nicole's jaw is still wide open, Waverly is wearing a very sexy, very tight green corset covered in sequins and a pair of high heels, making her legs 10 times longer than they already are. 

Then the brunette had the audacity to wink at her.

 

“Jeez Haught, you're girlfriend is fine as fuck” said Xavier, Nicole would have punched him on the shoulder for saying that but she was too busy being mesmerized by what was happening on stage right now, Waverly Earp, was pole dancing for the first time in public, and yet Nicole felt like she was the only person on this planet and she felt so damn lucky to be in her own skin. The brunette moved around the pole like a queen, 

"You said she's only been doing that for 3 months? she's actually pretty good" Rosita comment, and pretty good was an understatement because Waverly was amazing, Nicole knew she'd be a natural, but the way she gripped and pulled and spun around that bar, the way her hips moved and her feet danced, she knew pole dancing was sexy, but it was also so fucking beautiful. Especially since Waverly Earp was doing it, on a stage right in front of her, watching her every time her body wasn't spinning around the bar, and fuck, Nicole was mesmerized, her eyes unable to leave the brunette for a single second. The muscles in her arms and abs contracting with every movement were hypnotic. 

This is art, Waverly Earp is art, is the only thought that comes to Nicole's mind since the moment her girlfriend started dancing. 

There was nothing vulgar about this dance, it was pure beauty and sexiness, and Waverly looked so self confident. Nicole knew she'd been feeling a lot more confident lately, but now she looked out of this world, a goddess on a pole, all shiny and covered in glitter. 

 

She doesn't know how much time passed, probably something between an hour or 10 seconds, Nicole has no idea, but at some point the music stopped and the curtains closed, the room was filled with applause, and Rosita and Dolls turned to her, with impressed looks on their faces.

 

“What just happened?" Nicole could only say, still shocked.

“Your girl just killed it on stage!” said Rosita, 

"yeah" she breathes, her eyes finally leaving the stage to look at her friends 

"wait you knew?" 

"She told me her first show was going to be tonight and she wanted to surprise you, so she might have told me to come here yeah" explains the brunette, 

"Well that's - wow, she was so- wow."  Nicole was at a loss for words, and now she couldn't wait to see Waverly, 

"I- I'll be right back" she said at last, standing up instantly and heading backstage, hoping to find a way into the dressing rooms.

 

There was no security or anyone to stop her from finding her way inside, she walked until she found the group of women wearing the same bodysuits as Waverly. 

“Excuse me, where can I find Waverly?” She barely finished her sentence when the brunette appeared behind them, a nervous smile on her face. Nicole walks, if not runs over to her 

"Are you mad? I wasn't sure-" Waverly's words were instantly shut by Nicole's lips as she wrapped her arms around her waist, lifted her off the ground and spun her around. Waverly instantly relaxed in her embrace and wrapped her arms around her neck to hold back, deepening the kiss before Nicole finally let her down.

“Baby you were fucking amazing” she finally says, watching her girlfriend blush, aware of the other girls' eyes on them. 

"yeah?" she breathes out

“Yeah? God Waves I was hypnotized, why didn't you tell me? I could have been there for you, you must have been nervous." 

“Oh believe me, I was so nervous I didn't want to say it out loud, otherwise I'd have panicked and let nerves get the better of me, and I wanted to surprise you, when Rosita told me you were there I knew there was no turning back, I wanted to impress you” Waverly explains shyly, running her hands over Nicole's chest to calm her nerves. 

Nicole wraps a hand around her wrist to help her relax. 

 

“I'm impressed, you never cease to impress me, you were so good on that stage” she was excited, more excited than Waverly would have expected her to be.

“Really? Better than Tina? Because she's really the best in our group” Waverly whispered so that only Nicole could hear, some jealousy in her voice, looking around to make sure Tina didn't hear her.

“Babe I couldn't take my eyes off you, I didn't even notice other people being on stage with you” says the redhead sincerely, because indeed, the moment her eyes landed on her girlfriend, she was no longer able to notice anything around them, her girlfriend was simply magical.

 

"You're such a charm" Waverly giggles as she wraps her arms around her neck and leans in to kiss her again. "I'm glad you liked it" 

"I loved it babe, you're so talented" 

"thank you baby, now go back to your friends. I've got to change and then I'll join you" she says, placing another kiss on her lips. Nicole nods and kisses her again, biting her lower lip as she looks at her. 

"What?" Waverly giggles, 

Nicole shakes her head, unable to wipe the smile off her face, “Nothing, you're just... wow” she says, miming a mind-blowing gesture with her hand on her head. 

Waverly blushes, God she loves this woman with all her heart, and she knows she feels so confident right now because Nicole is the best girlfriend in the world. And she can't wait to show her how grateful she is. 

 

She watches her leave and turns back to her bag, a stupid smile on her face as her friend Sophie approaches her. 

“Wait, is that Nicole?” the blond girl asks, impressed. Waverly has told her group about her girlfriend, but they've never met her before. 

She answers “yep”, popping the 'p' proudly, noticing the expression on her friend's face. 

 

“Wow, you really didn't lie when you said she was hot. Good for you,” she says, slapping the brunette on her butt which makes Waverly giggle and blush her cheeks even more. 

“I know, right?” she laughs. 

 

A few minutes later, Waverly finds her girlfriend and her friends at the table, Nicole greets her with another kiss and hands her a drink she's just ordered for her.  

“Earp, is there anything you can't do?” Rosita asks slowly, clapping her hands at the brunette

“Yup, that was really beautiful,” Dolls says,both hugging the brunette, causing her to giggle. 

"Thanks guys, and thanks for coming and keeping it a secret from this one" says Waverly, pointing to Nicole next to her, 

“Xav almost blew our cover, but nothing I couldn't handle,” laughs Rosita, causing the man to roll his eyes and start arguing with Rosita. Nicole takes the opportunity to pull Waverly into her arms one last time “that was really impressive Waves, I'm very proud of you”, she says in her ear before placing a small kiss under her earlobe. 

"Thanks, but enough about me!" 

“No, I don't think you understand that I'm going to be talking about this moment for the rest of my life, my girlfriend is so talented,” Nicole says, shouting out the end of her sentence.

"Please stop," Waverly laughs, but still leaning in to kiss her girl. 

"Never" she whispers against her lips. 

 

At the end of the evening, the group decided to go their separate ways, and Waverly and Nicole took a cab home. In the back of the cab, the brunette leaned against Nicole's chest while the redhead massaged her hair, both looking out of the window in silence.  

"what are you thinking about?" The brunette finally says looking up at her girlfriend, Nicole smirks before looking back at her, “you know what I'm thinking about” she chuckles, Waverly smiles back, she had an idea but wanted the redhead to tell her.

"I don't" she lies, Nicole moves to face her as Waverly moves away from her chest to face her also. 

“I think about you, that corsage and those moves, I told you, it's all I'll ever think about for the rest of my life,” she shrugs with a silly smile, the vision of Waverly dancing over and over in her head. 

"You liked it that much uh?" the brunette smirks, as Nicole brings a hand up to her face to stroke her cheek with her thumb, “I loved it baby, you were so confident on that stage, I think I fell in love with you all over again” she admits before the brunette leans in and kisses her fervently, loving how much Nicole enjoyed watching her tonight. 

The cab driver looks up to the rearview mirror before looking back at the road, clearing his throat, the couple part their lips and smile goofily at each other. Waverly leans over to kiss Nicole's cheek and comes close to her ear, “I can't wait to get home and shower with you,” she whispers, Nicole nods fervently, eager to shower with her girlfriend. 

"Please. Oh, and use that blueberry shampoo I like so much, it makes your hair smell so good,” she says, kissing her on the head.

Waverly smiles and nods “it's strawberry, but yes I will” she says as she leans back on Nicole's shoulder.

"nah it's definitely blueberry babe" Nicole corrects her with a smile and is about to wrap her arm around Waverly's shoulder, but the brunette straightens up to look at her, 

"I'm pretty sure I know what shampoo I'm using babe, I'm telling you it's strawberry" Nicole looks at her with a giggle, they weren't going to argue over something so stupid, but she was confident, she'd smelled that shampoo on her girlfriend's hair so many times the smell had imprinted itself on her brain.

“And I can assure you that this shampoo is blueberry,” the redhead insists one last time as she leans in to kiss Waverly's lip and end the conversation, but the brunette pulls back, her eyebrows furrow and she bites the inside of her cheek which tells Nicole she's not kidding anymore. The redhead's eyebrows raise in turn and she giggles, "Baby, we're not going to fight over the smell of your shampoo, are we?"

“Not if you admit you're wrong,” says Waverly, Nicole's mouth drops open and a small laugh escapes her lips, her girlfriend was so competitive and stubborn sometimes. The smile disappears from her face and she licks her lips to speak.

"Baby, as much as I love when you're right about everything, this time you're the one who's wrong and you should drop it before you make a fool of yourself reading 'blueberry' on that damn bottle when we get home" The brunette crosses her arms, showing that she's not giving up on this one, and Nicole does the same to show her girlfriend that she's not giving up either. 

“You know what, this is silly, but I'm willing to bet money on this,” Nicole says as Waverly smiles, the brunette was so sure she was right that she was ready for more than just money. 

“Like you said baby, I'm usually right, so maybe you should drop it now before it's too late and I take all your money,” said the brunette smirking.

 

"oh that's it uh? you know what, forget the money, this little game turns me on a little, let's bet on something else” says the redhead biting her bottom lip as Waverly does the same looking down at her lips, she has to admit that this cocky Nicole gets her wet in a way she didn't think possible, but then again Nicole turns her on by doing absolutely nothing on a regular basis so she should have known that having her girlfriend looking at her like that, so confident and telling her she's turned on herself, would do something to her. 

“This shampoo is strawberry and I'm willing to let you do anything you want to me tonight if I'm wrong”. 

“Anything?” Nicole's eyebrows rise as images of Waverly tied up in bed appear in her brain.

“Anything, but if I'm right. Which I am . You're my toy tonight, baby” she murmurs confidently, her eyes turning darker than ever, a wide grin forming on Nicole's face. The redhead knows it's a win-win situation, but she'd love to wipe that smug smile off her girlfriend's face. 

Raising her hand for Waverly to shake “deal”, the brunette smiles wider and shakes her hand, determined to show once again that she's always right.  

 

To say she was turned on was an understatement, Nicole was so horny right now, after that night, the show and the conversation in the cab, Nicole had never been so excited about walking into their bathroom and proving Waverly wrong. She hoped the brunette wouldn't take it too personally for being wrong for once, but Nicole was really excited at the idea of doing anything she could think of to her girlfriend, and God knows she already had a few ideas. Not that Waverly wouldn't let her do these things any day, but the fact that it was a bet made her even more excited to be right. 

Waverly thanked the cab driver and grabbed Nicole's hand to take them up the stairs to their apartment. 

 

She closes the door behind them, drops her bag and removes her jacket while Nicole does the same, both heading eagerly for the bathroom, a confident smile on her face.

“Wait,” Nicole stops them in front of the door, Waverly turns to her with a smug grin, “did you finally realize you were going to be wrong and want to drop the bet?”

Nicole wraps both arms around her waist and pulls her closer, shaking her head as she slowly brings her face down to hers. “I want to savor this moment of you being so confident and wrong at the same time,“ she chuckles, she knew that getting a shampoo scent wrong wasn't such a big deal, but still, it was making her thrill that she was about to see her girlfriend's confident smirk fall, "But remember baby, no matter what, I still love you just as much, if not more," she added, which made the brunette giggle, it was so funny for Waverly to know she was right about this. 

"Right, please lead the way baby, I want to see that smug smirk fall from that gorgeous face" Nicole smirks even more, her eyebrow raises and she enters the bathroom, followed by the brunette. She opens the shower door and grabs the bottle of shampoo, smiling even wider when she notices the colors on the bottle, another indication, it's nothing, but her heart is racing in her chest. She turns to the brunette and hands her the bottle. 

The brunette's eyes turn downward and Nicole removes her thumb from the words on the bottle:

 

Blueberry.

 

The brunette's smile fades and she grabs the bottle to read it again. “No way!”

Nicole's grin widens and she nods confidently, “yes, you may use it, but I bought this shampoo myself, I remember smelling it in the store and thought you'd love the blueberry flavor.” 

Waverly re-reads the bottle over and over again because she was so sure it was strawberry that she even begins to wonder if Nicole might have called Wynonna on the way to ask her to change the bottle for her, but she soon realizes that she was simply wrong. 

 

She sighs and looks at Nicole's smug face, “fine” she says but nothing more as she starts to walk away, but Nicole grabs her hand and pulls it back against her “ts ts ts, come back here” she says, as Waverly rolls her eyes looking at her, knowing exactly what her girlfriend wants, why was it so painful for her ego to be wrong right now, it was a stupid bet and she was about to get laid anyway. 

 

"Say it" Nicole says, Waverly opens her mouth to speak, she smiles and the words get stuck in her throat, Nicole's eyes find hers waiting for her to speak,

"you're an asshole," the brunette chuckles. She's never had trouble admitting she's wrong in any serious situation, but right now it's the hardest thing she's ever had to say.

“Not that.”

"What then?" 

Nicole smiled, and bit her lip as she pressed her hips against Waverly, while the brunette lowered her eyes for a second before raising them in amazement. 

“Don't tell me you're getting a hard-on?!” 

"oh I'm getting so hard baby, now say it" she pressed her hips even harder and Waverly felt her erection against her. 

Waverly was outrageously turned on by this sudden movement and she couldn't wait to have this woman inside her, so she thought she should admit things sooner rather than later. 

"Fine" she says, Nicole's hips recoil as she waits for her girlfriend to continue, Waverly misses the contact instantly and moves a hand to Nicole's chest, moving her fingers along the buttons of her shirt, down to her stomach. 

"You were right, the shampoo is blueberry flavor" she says, 

Nicole smirks, it was actually a lot easier than she thought it would be "so that means…" she says waiting for her to continue, Waverly rolls her eyes, but she's sure Nicole is going to be this cocky all night.

"That means.." She moves her hand lower above Nicole's jeans to feel her dick with her fingertips over the fabric, she can't believe this stupid bet got Nicole so excited, but then again, she's been wet since Nicole pulled out that confident dimple she loves so much in the back of the taxi

“...That I was wrong… And that you can do anything you want to me tonight,” she says, gripping Nicole's package tightly, causing the redhead's mouth to open wide and her eyes to close in pleasure, "shit" she gasped as Waverly squeezed once more before letting go. 

“I'm going to shower now, feel free to join me,” says the brunette as she undresses in front of the redhead and enters the shower. 

Nicole immediately nodded and stripped to follow her. This woman was going to be the death of her, and the redhead couldn't wait to die.

The shower was really just a shower because Nicole had other plans for Waverly tonight, even though her raging boner begged her to turn Waverly face to the wall and fuck her until the brunette can't stand up, but that would have to wait, she wanted to drive the brunette crazy first,

and by the look of Waverly's gaze on her body and particularly her sex during the whole shower, she knew she'd enjoy that a lot. 

Getting out of the shower Waverly grabs a towel for her and hands one to Nicole, the brunette walks to the bedroom and once dry she lets the towel drop to the floor and sits on the feet of the bed, naked, legs crossed, waiting for Nicole to enter the room, it took her a minute but Nicole finally appeared. Much to the brunette's disappointment, the redhead was wearing black boxer shorts and a comfortable black sports bra. Her erection was still very visible under the fabric and Waverly couldn't help but grin proudly at the sight. 

Nicole watches the brunette wait, one eyebrow raised as Waverly places her hands on the mat on either side of her, showing her chest for Nicole to look at. 

The blush on her cheek hasn't gone unnoticed by the brunette, Nicole approaches and Waverlu uncrosses her legs until Nicole's standing between her legs, Waverly looks at her before looking ahead to the bulge in her boxer shorts, her cock just begging to pop out of the fabric and be touched but the brunette. Waverly's hands immediately go to the elastic of the boxers to pull them off, but Nicole stops her. 

 

"You're mine to play with remember?" she smirks Waverly looks up and drop her hands back down on the mat behind her, 

“Okay then what do you want me to do? because you clearly look like you want me there baby,” the brunette asks, looking down at her sex again, biting her lower lip, already dripping between her legs at the thought of Nicole doing all sorts of things to her. 

 

"Lay in bed, hands above your head" Nicole says, and fuck Nicole was so sexy when she was bossy. Her eyes don't leave Nicole's, who stares at her with predatory eyes as she places both arms above her head. The redhead walks over to her nightstand and grabs a pair of pink  handcuffs. 

 

Waverly swallowed deeply as her eyes darkened, if her hands were about to be locked in these things, she wouldn't be able to touch Nicole for a while, and given how badly Nicole needed to be touched right now, she was probably going to fuck her hard, and Waverly couldn't wait. Her legs clenched in anticipation, giving some pressure to her already throbbing clit. 

Nicole made sure Waverly was comfortable before grabbing her wrists and locking the cuffs around her and the headboard before gently leaning in to kiss Waverly. 

Her tongue immediately found a place in her mouth, causing the brunette to squirm and pull on the handcuffs. As soon as Nicole heard the sound of metal against metal, she withdrew from the kiss with a satisfied smile. 

Waverly's eyes rolled back to her brain as she already moaned at the thought of tasting Nicole's flavor again. 

“See, I thought a lot about the things I wanted to do to you during the cab ride, knowing full well I was about to be right” she said smugly, but Waverly couldn't care less about being wrong, because now she wanted Nicole to act on her thoughts and do her. 

“And I thought, after the show you gave me tonight, I wanted to thank you” she said as she began to kiss Waverly's neck, still not lying on the bed with her, but her lips moving along the brunette's body. She kisses her chest, which rises and falls under the redhead's touch. 

"I wanted to give you a show too" She continues to move around the bed, lips still kissing Waverly's thighs, knees and ankles. She sat down on the bed and placed a hand on Waverly's chest, massaging the erect nipple beneath her fingers, the movement clearly driving the brunette crazy.

Waverly could do nothing, or rather say nothing, simply waiting for Nicole's next word or gesture, but this woman knew how to drive her mad with desire. 

 

Then Nicole let go of her breast and headed for Waverly's bedside table. The brunette looked at her, already breathing hard, wondering what Nicole was going to take, knowing full well that her nightstand was full of adult toys. She gulped. 

Nicole pulled out a little purple one, and Waverly knew exactly which toy it was. Her travel toy as she likes to call it, because it was little and she could easily take it everywhere, it was a small sex toy that looked like a bullet, but with a slanting shape that hugged her vulva perfectly. She smiled, she often used this one when she and Nicole watched porn together to... get in the mood , it had a different setting, a very low setting that was enough to turn her on but not enough to send her over the edge, unless she was very aroused. And right now, she knew the lowest setting could make her cum if it was in the right place, and for once, she hoped Nicole wouldn't find it because she didn't feel like cumming just yet. 

 

"Nic…" she whimpers as the redhead smirks back at her, she turns on the toy and rubs it on her chest, around both nipples, the vibration sending waves of electricity between her legs. Her body arching under Nicole's gentle contact.

"Do you want your show baby?"

The brunette nods eagerly, Nicole stops the toy and settles between her legs, dropping her head to kiss her belly, the little toy still in her hand as she kisses down her pussy before raising her head, Waverly's brows furrowing as she desperately wants to be touched. Nicole moves away from the bed to grab something from the dresser drawer opposite the bed, grabbing one of Waverly's panties in her hand, and looks back at her girlfriend who is squirming desperately, tugging at the handcuffs, dying for Nicole to keep touching her. 

"please, baby, yes, I want my show, please" she begs, she wants everything her girlfriend can give her right now. Nicole grins and walks back to the bed, toy and panties in one hand while the other roams her inner thighs, which Waverly opens wide for her, just so Nicole can see how much she needs her, how aroused she makes her. 

Nicole licks her lips, it's not what she'd planned, but seeing Waverly so desperate and so wet for her when she'd barely touched her was too much, she resumes her place between her legs and starts kissing her inner thighs again, before sticking out her tongue and licking between her folds to clean up the mess she was making of Waverly. Right up to her clit. Waverly cries out in pleasure as the redhead reaches the sensitive spot. Nicole devours her for a few minutes, taking her own pleasure in making Waverly moan and squirm under her tongue. 

 

She senses that Waverly is already close and she has to force herself to stop because she hadn't planned this for Waverly's first orgasm of the night. 

She stops abruptly and Waverly's eyes widen as she looks at Nicole, confused and desperate. 

“No, please,” she breathes, noticing that Nicole wants to continue as much as she wants her to, but the redhead closes her legs and begins to pull the panties around her ankles and up her legs until they cover her sex.

Waverly groans, “you're not supposed to dress me when I'm already naked” she says, her tone a little angry because she was so close to her orgasm and Nicole has just denied her that.

 

"Trust me I hate to see this pussy covered, but I need this pantie on for my show" she smirks, Waverly looked at the gray panties and smiled again, knowing what the color would do, "want to see how horny you make me?" referring to the gray stain that would be there in a minute, since Waverly was already so wet. 

"I actually need it to hold this still" she says bringing the toy up to the elastic of the panties, and turning it back on, on the lowest setting, the soft vibration immediately made Waverly shiver as the redhead placed it inside her panties, above her clit but not on it, making the sensation good but not too good. 

"urgh" Waverly groaned, looking up at Nicole who let the elastic snap against her skin, biting her lower lip at the sight.

Nicole Haught was torturing her in the best way possible. 

“Now, I know this won't make you cum” she said, referring to the toy in her underwear, "unless you're very, very horny" she said with a dirty smirk, shifting her body to her knees, Waverly's eyes dropping to the ever-present, and somehow larger, bulge in her boxers. She moaned. 

“You want to touch me?” said Nicole, moving her hand along her abs, over the fabric of her boxers and touching the length of her cock with her fingers. Waverly's abs contracted, her hands tugged at the cuffs and she nodded eagerly, making Nicole grin instantly. The gray patch already apparent on the fabric.  She felt so confident seeing how much her girlfriend wanted her and she could see in that moment that Waverly was desperate for her cock and she's loving it too much. 

 

“Too bad your hands are tied, I'm going to have to take care of this myself,” she explains as she moves onto Waverly's lap, moves her hand into her boxers and pulls her cock out. Waverly's mouth opens wide, is Nicole about to touch herself right on top of her? 

“I know how much you love touching me, but I also know how much you love watching me do it. "

Waverly swallows she was in heaven, she loves it when Nicole touches herself, she could watch her do it all day, she asked her so many times to do it in front of her. At first Nicole was shy to do it, but when she understood how much Waverly loved it, she was more and more happy to do it for her. 

 

Nicole's hand confidently takes hold of her member and begins to slowly pump it. 

"Fuck baby" Waverly squirmed, squeezing her legs as the toy descended toward her clit, giving her even more pleasure. 

The sight of Nicole pumping her own cock would soon send her to orgasm city. 

 

"Waverly, you know how much I love it when your hand is around me, or your mouth... or your pussy…” she moaned, pumping a little more, a little faster, Waverly couldn't take her eyes off her hand grip firmly around her cock, 

"but there is something about having my own hand around my dick while looking at you" she says looking down as her before closing her eyes "or thinking of you.. oh god" she says, the pre-come already falling off her as she releases her firm grip to use her thumb to spread the pre-come over the sensitive head, gently teasing the most sensitive part.

“What do you think about when I'm not around?” Waverly asks, desperately wanting to imagine Nicole stroking herself alone in bed or in the shower.

“I don't touch myself as often as I did before I met you, but every time I do and you're not there, that's exactly what I imagine,” she says, grabbing her cock again and continuing her movement, 

 

“I think of you lying on the bed, tied up, legs wide open, waiting for me to fuck you, all wet and swollen. Sometimes on your back, sometimes on your stomach...” 

“Shit,” the brunette said, the vibration on her clit bringing her closer, the thought of Nicole taking her from behind doing things to her.

 

"You're always taking me so good Waverly, every time you suck me, I could cum just thinking about your lips around me” she pumps harder, less and less able to control her erratic movements, so excited. 

“And your pussy so tight around me, oh my God, this pussy is perfect” she says as Waverly sees her tighten her hand around her head, making her moan with pleasure, 

 

“Oh shit baby, I'm close” the brunette says as she feels her wall squeeze around nothing, the vibration so delicious as her brain watches Nicole's hand move up and down her long red cock

"Me too baby, fuck I'm gonna come all over you stomach" 

"yes, please, please baby I want you to come over me" The brunette was panting, she wanted that more than anything, and she knew the words would only help Nicole reach the limit. 

 

“Oh god yes, baby, do you want me to cum first?” Nicole struggled desperately not to cum before Waverly answered, but luckily for her, the brunette wanted to see her cum so badly that she only took a second to answer “yes baby, I want to watch you cum now, please, please cum for me” And that was all Nicole needed to let herself go, she pumped once more around her cock to finally release her load on Waverly's belly, with deep, loud moans, and the sensation of hot cum above her skin immediately pushed her over the edge herself, squeezing her legs and squirming to make the toy move, until the pressure was too much and she squirmed to get it off her ultra-sensitive clit.  

"Jesus, Waves" 

Nicole gasped, holding her hands on either side of Waverly's head as the brunette looked at her breathlessly, 

 

"Jesus yourself, what was that?" she asks, pulling on the handcuffs, 

"well, that was your show" she chuckles and kisses Waverly's cheek and neck, moaning more and more against her skin as her cock jerks against her pussy, she kisses her breast, licking her nipple, "you're so fucking sexy baby" the redhead kisses her as she continues to kiss her ribs, 

 

"Me? Nic, that's the sexiest thing I've ever seen," she giggles as Nicole moves down to kiss her belly and licks up her own cum as she looks at the brunette whose heart stops for a second under this vision, "OK, maybe this was the sexiest thing," she corrects as Nicole giggles and reaches up to kiss her, immediately pressing her tongue into her and Waverly can taste Nicole's cum on her tongue, something she never thought she'd ever taste, but it's damn sexy. She moans into her mouth until the redhead pulls away and gets off the bed. 

"Where are you going?" she asks, pulling on the handcuffs, reminding Nicole that she is still stuck. Nicole goes back to the bathroom and a minute later she's back in bed with a warm wet towel and starts to clean up the mess she's made on her tummy, knowing how uncomfortable it can be to have cum all over you. 

She slowly cleans her belly, as Waverly watches her with watchful eyes, loving the feeling of the warm towel on her skin. Nicole notices that some of her cum has gotten on her panties, she grabs the cloth and pulls it off her legs. The toy falls to the mat, still vibrating, Nicole stops it and moves the towel over Waverly's pussy, cleaning up the mess here. She hisses as she feels Nicole touch her sensitive clit and the redhead smiles. Waverly Earp really was the sexiest person on the planet, and she was so fortunate to have her handcuffed naked to her bed right now. She'd be a fool not to take advantage of it for a bit longer. 

 

Once she's clean, Nicole drops the towel to the floor and places her hand back over Waverly's pelvis, caressing the soft skin of her pussy with her thumb, slowly Waverly's legs open, her gaze drifting into the redhead, her breathing getting heavier and heavier. 

Nicole moves her other hand on Waverly's perfect breast, and plays with her nipple, watching her expression change under the contact. 

 

"Nic, uncuffed me" 

"But I thought I was allowed to do anything to you tonight," she said with a smile, but Waverly's expression was serious,

"You are, but I need to touch you, I need to hold you when you'll fuck me, I need to grab your hair when you'll make me come again, please" she begs, Nicole nods, grabs the keys off the bedside table and immediately unties her wrists. Waverly's hands grab the back of Nicole's head and pull her in for a deep kiss. 

A loud moan escapes her mouth as Nicole presses her body against her, and Waverly can feel her getting hard again through the fabric of her boxers. 

 

The brunette rolls her hips in hers, looking for more friction, which Nicole understands and presses herself a little further against her. She can feel the brunette's wetness on her boxers and can't wait to remove the fabric so she can finally feel her against her. 

"Off" Waverly whispers as if reading her mind, grabbing Nicole's sports bra and pulling it over her head before grabbing her boxers. Nicole's dimples deepen as she loosens her lips from hers for a second and peels the fabric away, releasing her hard, throbbing cock that immediately hits Waverly's pussy when she resumes her place between her legs. She doesn't need words to understand what Waverly wants as she wraps her legs around her back and tousles her hair with her fingers. She pulls her in as if she wants them to be one.

 

"Baby" Waverly breathes out, kissing her again, melting her tongue with Nicole's as she keeps rolling her hips into her. 

"yeah-" Nicole barely has time to respond before the brunette pushes her aside until the redhead is on her back and Waverly is on top of her. 

Brown eyes falling into dark hazel, the brunette bites her bottom lip as she moves a hand between them and grabs Nicole's cock. 

The redhead gasps at the sensation of Waverly's delicate but firm fingers wrapping around her, rubbing her up and down, making her moan with pleasure as Waverly does the same, rubbing her clit against the head of her cock everytime she can.

"Fuck baby" 

"I want you inside Nic" she begs looking down at her. Nicole moves both her hands to Waverly's hips and places her on her cock, Waverly's hand guides her to her entrance and once Nicole can feel the warm wet hole, Waverly withdraws her hand and presses it to Nicole's chest for balance as the redhead pushes Waverly's body down around her slowly, pushing her hips up at the same time. 

Waverly lets out a high-pitched moan and squeezes her fingers into Nicole's chest as she feels the redhead's cock fill her completely.

 

They had sex often enough, and Nicole had been inside her so many times before, but every time the first thrust took her breath away, the feeling of being so full of her girlfriend was incredible. And it was the same for Nicole, diving into Waverly's velvet walls was magical, probably one of the best sensations in the world, no matter how many times she did it. 

 

Once fully inside her, Waverly began to roll her hips, taking her girlfriend exactly where she needed her, Nicole squeezed Waverly's ass even tighter, probably marking her skin with her knuckles, every time she felt Waverly's pussy gripped around her in long, intense motions. 

 

"You feel so good baby, god you're perfect" Nicole says, as Waverly leans back to kiss her before kissing her way down her neck and biting the pale skin of her shoulder as Nicole pushes harder into her. 

 

Then grabs the back of her hair again and leans to her ear and whispers, "Get behind me and fuck me as hard as you possibly can baby" making Nicole nods stupidly and immediately settles on the bed behind Waverly, taking a minute to enjoy the sight of Waverly Earp on all fours, ass in the air for her. She bit back a smile and thanked all her Gods for bringing this girl into her life. 

 

She aligns herself with her and thrusts deep into her. Before doing it again and again, holding herself with her hands on Waverly's ass, the sound of their skin slapping against each other, her abs contracting thrust after thrust, pleasuring Waverly a little more each time.

The brunette had to grab a pillow to muffle the sound of her loud moans. Nicole has to fight with her brain not to cum here and there as she feels Waverly press harder around her. She fucks her faster, deeper, exactly as the brunette wants and needs it, she sees her hand move to the side and grip the sheets as her pussy does the same with her cock. 

And the last thrust suddenly makes them explode in a powerful orgasm for both of them. 

 

Coming inside Waverly is exceptional. And for Waverly, feeling Nicole's cum inside her is even more mind blowing. Knowing that fucking her gave Nicole such pleasure that she couldn't hold back any longer, that she literally had to blow her pleasure inside her, and that no one but her could have it, made her cheeks redden even more and extended the waves of her orgasm until the very end, giving her even more butterflies in her stomach. 

 

She feels Nicole pull out of her and immediately fall onto her side, grabbing the towel on the floor to clean up the cum falling down her thighs. 

Once cleaned up, Waverly lies on her stomach as Nicole rests beside her, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear and stroking the side of her smiling face. 

Waverly looks so peaceful, so calm and so adorable that she can hardly believe it's the same person who asked her to fuck her as hard as possible a few minutes ago. 

 

"you wore me out" she mumbles into the pillow making the redhead chuckles, "yeah, you too" 

"it's always so good"

"I agree yeah" 

"You think it's because we're really good at this or because we love each other so much the sex is always so mind blowing ?" 

Nicole's dimples appear as she leans in to kiss the top of her nose, “definitely both.” 

"yeah…" she laughs, "okay I'm starving now" 

"now? but it's 1 a.m" Nicole giggles, as the brunette sits on the bed before reaching into the drawers to grab one of Nicole's shirts and pull it over her naked body.

“Do you think Wynonna will make us a burger?” 

“You want to go to the bar now?” Nicole is surprised by the brunette's sudden burst of energy. 

“I mean, I'm really craving a vegan burger and my sister always makes the best ones for me,” she says, pouting and handing Nicole a pair of shorts. 

"Coming?" 

“God, I love you,” Nicole says, grabbing the shorts and kissing Waverly on her smiling lips before slipping them on as the brunette leaves the room.

“Wait!” she calls to her girlfriend, the brunette turns around, 

“You're not going to a bar full of drunk men in that outfit, are you?” 

Waverly looks down at her bare legs and shrugs, knowing full well that she wasn't going to go to the bar like that but she tease “I don't know Nic, would you get into a fight for me?” she asks with eyes full of mischief.

Nicole laughs, “You know perfectly well I'd go to war for you darling, but I'd rather we could just enjoy a burger and come back home to cuddle and sleep. 

 

“Deal,” she said with a smile, putting on leggings and handing Nicole a shirt.

Notes:

I promise I'll take less than 9 months to update this one again,

if you want?

Chapter 20: Jealous?

Notes:

it's been a while and you guys deserve a reward for still being there to read this story, so here's some smut, and some more smut at the end 😁
Enjoy !

 

The next morning, Nicole wakes up to an empty bed, the sound of soft music coming from the apartment's kitchen giving her a clue as to where her girlfriend might be right now. She gets out of bed, puts on a pair of boxer shorts and a sports bra, and joins the brunette in the kitchen. Waverly prepares breakfast while swaying to her current favorite song Expresso, whispering the lyrics. Nicole smiles, knowing full well that she'd listen a lot louder if she knew Nicole wasn't asleep. She approaches her and instantly presses her front against her back, wrapping her arms around her belly and nuzzling her face into the side of her neck.

 

Waverly immediately stops her movement and places one hand on Nicole's and the other on the back of her neck, “hi baby, did I wake you up?”

Nicole shakes her head no and kisses the back of Waverly's neck, “no, but the smell of this did” she says as she looks up at the pancakes cooking in front of them. 

Waverly smiles, takes the pancakes off the stove and turns off the fire. 

"I thought after last night, you could use some energy"

 

"Good call, I'm actually starving," she says smiling, pressing another kiss before letting go of the brunette. Waverly turns around before the redhead gets too far away and grabs her hand, placing the plate next to them on the table, and pulls Nicole towards her taking a second to look into her eyes. 

"Hi" she finally says after a few seconds of silence 

"hey" she says in return when Waverly leans in to kiss her lips in a tender morning kiss. 

"I'm thinking about last night again," Waverly murmurs against her lips, 

 "Which part?" Nicole grins, there was so much about last night that she was still thinking about too

 

"when you came over me" she says, her voice sultry and her gaze darker, she takes one of Nicole's hands to her face, kissing her palm “It was so hot to see you touching yourself, I'm getting wet just thinking about it,” she says, guiding Nicole's hand to the inside of her own shorts.

Nicole swallows; she passes through the elastic of shorts' fabric, realizing she has no underwear on and immediately finds Waverly's wet folds.  

"Waverly.." she groans, Nicole knew how much Waverly loved watching her touch herself, and that's exactly why she did it last night, but she didn't think it would still turn her on the next day. 

Waverly shivered when Nicole couldn't help but start gently rubbing her fingers along her folds. 

 

Once Nicole realizes she needs to keep touching her, the brunette lets go of her hand and moves hers to Nicole's boxers. She immediately wraps her hand around her hardening member and starts rubbing it up and down at the same slow pace Nicole touches her, making her moan as she kisses the redhead along her neck, murmuring how much she loves it when she gets hard for her, and how it makes her wet all the time, until Nicole can't take it anymore.

 

"Shit" she groans as Nicole removes her hands from her shorts and grabs her by the waist to hoist her onto the kitchen counter in the strong move, pressing her hips between her legs to open them for her. Waverly uses her free hand to pull her shorts apart and guide Nicole's sex into hers. Her girlfriend immediately pushes her hips forward until she's completely inside her. 

Waverly whimpers at the slight pain she feels at already being filled like this, but she knows she asked for it, wanted it, and Nicole simply provided it.

 

She wraps her legs around the redhead's back as much as she can, one hand moving to the counter to hold her body still as Nicole begins to push into her forcefully, moaning into her mouth about how good it feels to be inside the brunette. 

 

“Oh God Nic, yes!” Waverly's other hand moves to the back of Nicole's neck to hold her close, even as Nicole's strong arms hold her firmly against her, to fuck her without slipping out of her once. 

Nicole's mouth moves to her neck and can't help but bite some skin between sloppy kisses. 

The effect Waverly Earp has on her is incredible, one second she could have all control, and the next, she'd lost it completely. 

 

An orgasm begins to build in both their lower abdomens. 

Nicole's lips pull away from her neck to kiss her lips before moving to her ear, licking her lobe, and moaning between loud breaths "You play dirty, you get dirty baby.

 

"umm yes" Waverly moaned even louder this time, fully on board with getting what she played for, Nicole rolled her hips faster, and slammed her hips harder. Waverly can only pull her deeper into her body, making sure she doesn't move as Nicole has found the perfect angle for them both. 

“Don't stop,” she begs,

"I'm close" she adds, 

"baby I'm close" she says again, knowing Nicole heard her the first time, but not really being able to control the words and sounds that Nicole fucks out of her, "fuck you're going to make me cum on that kitchen counter" 

Nicole continues to thrust her hips again and again, holding back her own orgasm so Waverly will cum first. 

"Oh my God, yes, yes! " The brunette begins to contract and convulse under Nicole's hands, the tall woman gripping her harder as she continues to thrust into her to continue her orgasm for as long as necessary, until Waverly forcefully pushes her back and pulls her out of her. Nicole recoils as she looks at her, her hair a mess and a confused look on her face, her hard, swollen cock hanging out of her boxer shorts.

 

“Too much, sorry, too much,” Waverly said breathlessly, her body still clenching, her orgasm hit her so hard she couldn't stand Nicole's presence inside her in fear of hurting her from clenching her pussy too hard

 

"Oh, it's okay, no worries, are you okay?" Nicole said as she quickly grabbed her cock to put it back in her boxers, squeezing it against the fabric one last time to try to ease the painful pressure. She looks at Waverly, then around, her hand still firmly gripping the bulge over her boxer shorts wondering if she should finish the job herself or not. 

 

And the brunette immediately understands the distress in her eyes and grins, jumping from the counter to move closer to Nicole, grabbing her face and kissing her deeply, her right hand making its way down her breast, then lower.

The redhead wrapped her arms around her waist and pulled her closer, her hips instinctively pressing against her to get some pressure before loosening her lips and shaking her head, “no it's okay, I don't have to finish” it wasn't okay, and she really did have to finish, but she would never force Waverly to do something she couldn't or didn't want to do.

 

“No baby, just because my pussy can't take you anymore doesn't mean other parts of me can't” she murmurs, winking at her girlfriend who looks at her with eyes full of expectations, before Waverly drops to her knees grabbing Nicole's boxers in her way and pulls her cock out. 

Nicole nearly falls, losing her balance in surprise and catching herself on the back of the chair behind her to remain standing, her head falls back and her eyes close as she feels her girlfriend's perfect mouth around her.

 

“Oh God, Wave... baby... you really don't have to-” her words were interrupted by the deep moan Waverly emitted as soon as she tasted herself around her girlfriend's sex. She'd never sucked her right after she'd been inside her, it was usually the other way around, but tasting herself like this sent electricity straight between her legs and she moaned again as she felt Nicole lose her battle with self-control, holding on tighter to the chair with one hand while the other moved to the back of her head, into her hair, helping her press herself even more into her. Waverly liked that Nicole tried not to be rough with her, but she knew that all she wanted was to fuck her mouth as hard as she could. Little tears rolled down her cheeks as Nicole was so big and so hard and so deep, but all she wanted was for Nicole to lose control and give her an incredible orgasm, just like the redhead had just done for her.

 

"holly shit babe, it's- fuck you're amazing, I can feel your throat, shit… I'm so close" She moans, curling her fingers into brown locks, and looking down at Waverly's face, she backs off a little, not wanting to hurt the brunette, but also because she enjoyed it more when Waverly focused on sucking the head of her cock and not the whole length. The brunette gets the hint and starts sucking and licking the top, Nicole's eyes shut instantly, struggling not to cum here to enjoy a little more. 

But Waverly's mouth is so talented, her lips so soft and her tongue so wet and hot, Nicole can't fight it anymore, she hadn't planned to cum in her girlfriend's mouth first thing in the morning, but having Waverly on her knees for her was still too much for her brain to focus on anything else but the amazingness of it all. 

“Baby I'm c-” before she could even warn the brunette, hot jets of cum were coming out of her and the brunette had no choice but to swallow. Not that she didn't enjoy it, Nicole's taste was incredible, bitter and sweet at the same time, but she usually had time to warn her before. 

But the idea of Nicole losing any type of control here, was making her euphoric. She grabbed every drop, until Nicole had nothing left to give.

 

The redhead held on to the chair because her own knees were weakening from the orgasm that had just hit her full force.

When she finally released her and put her boxers back on, the brunette cleaned the side of her mouth with a finger and got to her feet, to face the redhead who was looking at her with troubled eyes, a stupid grin on her face, suddenly completely exhausted by pleasure. 

"Are you good?" Waverly asks, biting her lower lip, she loves putting her girlfriend in this state of bliss

"I'm- yeah..." she giggles, "so good" a stupid smile forms on her lips and her dimples show. 

 

The brunette smiles at her and leans over to place a small kiss on her parted lips while moving close to her to sit on the chair next to her, "come and eat now, before it gets cold" she says, patting the chair Nicole was still holding onto. 

 

The redhead continued to look at her with warm, delighted eyes. "You're out of this world, Waverly" she said chuckling, sitting down next to her girlfriend who was fixing her a plate of pancakes, 

 

"Well, I'm sorry, my girlfriend turns me on so much," she said, pouring a cup of coffee for them both.

Nicole leans over to kiss her tenderly on the neck, "oh baby don't ever be sorry" she laughs biting her lower lip, "you just- you're" she can't even find the words to describe what Waverly has just made her feel. The brunette turns to her and takes her face in both hands, "I know baby, you're just as amazing, thank you for the morning orgasm, and for last night" she winks as she presses her lips against hers, 

"Thank you" Nicole says in return, for last night, for breakfast, for letting her fuck her on the kitchen counter, for sucking her dick so well, she means it all and Waverly knows it.

 "My pleasure, now eat," she says with a wink. Nicole picks up a fork full of pancake and pops it in her mouth, moaning at the taste of pancake, eyes rolling back in her head "Delicious baby" she says with her mouth full.

 

---

 

Later that day, Nicole was lying on Waverly's chest, the brunette reading a book while Nicole scrolled through Instagram, she looked up to show Waverly a funny video when the brunette's smile suddenly dropped as Nicole received a notification.

Ginny_01 just liked your story 

 

ok who's Ginny? wonders Waverly, but decides not to say anything, Nicole pushes the notification up so they can continue watching the video, but a second notification appeared

 

Ginny_01 commented on your story : hihi love this xx 

 

Waverly frowns, setting her book down on her bed, "Who is it?" 

Nicole looks up, wondering who Waverly is talking about, before looking at her phone noticing the notification has disappeared, she goes to her DMs and sees the message, rolling her eyes. 

"It's just Ginny" she says with a shrug, and Waverly sits down on the bed, still looking at her girlfriend, she was almost never jealous, but she didn't like the way she put 'xx' in a message to her girlfriend 

"and why is 'just Ginny' commenting on your instagram story?" she asks, as Nicole frowns, 

Was Waverly jealous?

 

"I honestly don't know, she's been following me on instagram since the other night and..." 

"What other night?" 

"The Halloween party? She's the girl we met after.... you know, in the bathroom..."

Waverly frowns, now clearly remembering the girl, "the one from your class? who only had eyes for you?" 

Nicole rolls her eyes, "well yeah, she started following me on instagram, and she's started to talk to me in class, I think she thinks we're friends?"

 

Nicole was allowed to have friends, 

"Why does that seem confusing to you?" she asks, noticing Nicole's reluctance to talk about it. 

"It's just that..." she sighed, wondering whether or not she should tell Waverly. The brunette was starting to look at her as if she was about to set her on fire if she didn't continue.

 

She had no choice but to tell the whole truth. 

"At first she followed me, so I followed her back, like the polite thing to do, but the next day she came and sat next to me in class, asked me about my day, and I asked her about hers too, you know, like the polite thing to do" she justify again

Waverly crossed her arms over her chest, definitely waiting for her to continue 

"and then she started reacting to all my insta stories, I don't post much, but at first it was just a like, then an emoji, then she always had something to say, and in class she was clearly acting like we'd been friends for years, and I don't know, it was weird for me, I don't really know this girl except that she's in my physics class.

 

“But a few days ago, she started commenting on my posts, like my old posts.” She hands Waverly her phone to look at her page, noticing the likes and comments on almost every one of her photos. The brunette clearly starts to not like it.

 

"And her comments started to become...."

 

“Wearing your name right Hotty” Waverly reads it under one of Nicole's selfies “What the hell??” She kept scrolling through the comments, and in almost every comment, Ginny dropped a heart emoji or a kiss emoji. Oh no, Waverly didn't like that at all.

 

"I know!" 

 

“Did you say anything to her?” 

Nicole scratches the back of her neck, embarrassed, “not really, I never reply, I thought she was going to stop but she didn't - look” she sees Waverly get upset, she opens the DM conversation she had with Ginny, and it was full of messages the other girl sent her, and replies to her insta story, but not once does Nicole reply, “see, I never reply”.

 

Waverly scrolls through the conversation, she wasn't one to read Nicole's personal texts, but now she's curious.

 

"Nic, this girl is obsessed with you" she says simply, 

"She's not- I don't know, clearly she's a bit much and I don't like that" 

"Does she always sit next to you in class?"

"She used to, but yesterday I asked Allen to take the seat next to me so she couldn't, he did, but I can't force him to be next to me every time we have class together" 

Waverly frowned, handing her phone back "maybe talk to her? Tell her she makes you uncomfortable, that you have a girlfriend" she says, Nicole shrugs 

"I know, it's just that she's not really hitting on me, she's just very nice, and a little too reactive to my online life, I can't just assume she's hitting on me."

 

“Well she's clearly trying, I don't understand, she can see you're not receptive to her advances, why does she keep coming back?”

 

"I don't know" says the redhead, Waverly purses her lips looking back at her,

"I promise baby I have no idea, I'll talk to her if she continues" says Nicole, moving to Waverly, to kiss her nose.

"Okay, if you don't, I'll tell her myself, and I'll be a lot less gentle than you, that's for sure", she says, getting out of bed, leaving Nicole alone, letting her head fall on the pillow.

 

---

 

At her next physics class the following Friday, Nicole is disappointed not to see her friend Allen, and already notices Ginny walking towards her dropping her bag on the empty chair next to her 

"Oh this day will never end, I'm exhausted!" she sighs turning to the redhead "What's up Nicky? What are your plans for the weekend?" 

 

Nicole hated that nickname, and she was starting to get a little irritated by the way this girl seemed to be so at ease with her, she had to stop this as soon as possible.

 

"I'll probably stay with my girlfriend" she says proudly, the girl smiles "the girl from the party?" 

"Yeah" says Nicole, 

"She's cute" she says simply turning away for a few seconds, before looking back at Nicole 

"You two have been together a while?" she asks

"Uh yeah, she's the love of my life" says Nicole, loud and clear, not wanting to justify anything more about her relationship with Waverly 

"Oh I see, that's cute" she says, but Nicole didn't like her tone, "cute?" 

"Yeah, being in college, and in love, classic romance, I hope it lasts, sure, but that's not what usually happens" she shrugs and now Nicole really doesn't like what she's implying.

 

"and what usually happens?" 

 

“She meets someone, or you meet someone, someone you're attracted to, and you realize you're too young, it's college, you want to enjoy life and have experiences, you want to have as much sex as possible, so you break up and you both go from one person to another, because that's what college is all about,” she laughs, but Nicole strongly disagrees.

 

"Or maybe it's not just about that, and we found each other at the right time, we're both in love, we have as much sex as possible together, we wake up in the same bed every morning, maybe that's the best experience you can have, Ginny. I really hope you find that someday," she says sincerely, but mostly because she wants the other woman to understand and that she's perfectly happy the way she is.

 

"I guess, or I guess I can try to fuck as many girls as I can in the short time we have left here" she laughs, 

Then a long silence sets in. Then Ginny takes a deep breath and turns to face Nicole,

 

 "I'll be honest with you Nicky, you're hot, really hot, and I can't stop thinking about your fingers, and wondering how they might feel inside me" she leans closer, "and I hope you'll think of me when you two break up" she winks, Nicole can't believe what she's just heard, and the woman had the audacity to wink, what the hell? 

 

Nicole backs away, almost falls out of her chair, grabs her things 

"What the hell!? You can find someone else because I'll never be interested, please don't ever think about me or my fingers again." She leaves her chair to take another, as far away from the woman as possible.

 

She spent the rest of the class thinking of all the horrible things she wanted to say to the girl, how dare she say things like that to her, to a woman who's almost a stranger to her, who's in a relationship, Nicole was so angry, didn't this woman have any respect? for her, for Waverly? fuck her, she thought. Then she wondered whether she should tell Waverly what she'd said or not, her mind was in turmoil and she couldn't focus on anything else.

 

---

 

As soon as classes ended, she left the university to go home. 

When she arrived, Waverly was still in class, and Wynonna was preparing her Friday night shift at the bar. 

"Long time no see, Haught, come and have a drink with me before people arrive?" she asks, offering Nicole a beer, 

The redhead looked around at the nearly empty bar. She could use a drink after her day, especially since she has no idea what her evening will bring. 

"Yes, but I need something stronger."

 

Wynonna looks at her with amusement, happy that her friend is joining her for a few moments before Waverly arrives. 

"Rough day?" she asks, pouring a vodka soda in front of the redhead

"sort of"

"details please?" 

"A girl hit on me and I'm not sure I should tell Waverly" she says, rubbing her face with both hands before grabbing her glass and taking a sip

Wynonna backs away, "wait, you cheated on my sister?"

 

"What?!" said Nicole, understanding that she should probably give the whole story away. 

"No! Wyn, I would never do that, I love your sister" 

"Yes, but sometimes it's not-"

"I could never cheat on Waverly, no, she just explicitly told me she wanted to sleep with me and I told her I wasn't interested, but I don't think Waverly wouldn't like that, even though I've done nothing wrong" she immediately defends herself, Wynonna laughs, finding it funny that the redhead is afraid of her harmless little sister 

"so, nothing happened? " asks the brunette,

"NO of course no" repeats Nicole, 

Wynonna nods "how explicitly?" she continues her questions, Nicole shrugs hesitantly, sips her drink, and mumbles "She mentions something about my fingers being inside her or something".

 

The brunette's eyes widened, "wow ok bold of her" she said, impressed by the woman's determination 

"More disrespectful of her! how dare she?" Nicole was still very angry at this woman who had dared to say such a thing to her, out of nowhere.

 

"Okay, she says that, and you told her to go fuck herself, right?" 

"Yes" she says, "but Waverly... does she have to know?" 

"Well, clearly it's better if she never knows, especially because I'm pretty sure she could kill her, but you can't keep anything from her, can you?" Wynonna says, looking at the sad redhead, and Nicole nods, of course she can't not tell Waverly.

"Okay then, you've got your answer, tell her the truth, and stop her from committing murder" 

"If she doesn't kill me first, yeah" Nicole nods, 

"Why would she kill you? because you're so hot people want to fuck you?" spoiler alert the girl isn't the first and won't be the last, Waverly knows that. But you've rejected her, let Waverly know, and she'll be fine with it"

 

Nicole nods, Wynonna was right,

"You think I'm hot?" she smiles looking smugly at her girlfriend's sister. 

"Waverly thinks you are, and I think you're okay enough for my sister" 

" Okay enough ? wow" says Nicole pretending to be hurt by her words,

 

Waverly enters the bar and greets them from afar before heading upstairs, Nicole stands up 

 

"Go be a good girlfriend Nicky" she says smiling, 

"Don't you ever call me that again" and leaves the bar to join Waverly upstairs.

 

---

 

When Nicole goes upstairs, she meets her girlfriend's bare back, the brunette is taking off her bra and drops it on the bed, then turns topless to look at her girlfriend, 

"hi baby"

Nicole looks at her with a small smile, she'll never tire of the sight of Waverly's bare chest.

 

"hey" 

“Sorry I didn't join you and Wyn, I've had a long week and all I need now is a long shower and my baby's arms to cuddle right afterwards” she says slowly as she approaches the redhead, clasping her hands behind her neck before kissing her softly on the lips. 

Nicole smiles and nods, Waverly needs to relax first, and then after, she'll tell her everything. 

Waverly removes her jeans and heads for the bathroom to take a long shower.

 

The redhead returned to the bar to pick up a bottle of wine, deciding that it might help Waverly relax a little, she's sure she'd appreciate it. 

Back upstairs, Waverly emerged from the shower with a towel around her body. Nicole was waiting for her on the bed.

 

"Are you feeling better? 

 

“Much better, yes,” she said, looking for a loose shirt to put on

 

The redhead watched her, waiting for the right moment to speak, she wanted to wait until later but then Waverly would wonder why she didn't tell her right away. Especially if it didn't mean anything, why wait? 

The redhead was clearly debating in her head and only came out of it when the brunette cleared her throat. She had thrown the towel on the bed and was standing naked in front of Nicole. 

“Hmm?” said the redhead, looking up at the vision before her.

"What's wrong?" asks the brunette, 

"What? Nothing's wrong? Why do you ask?" 

"I've been naked for 5 minutes and you haven't even noticed" 

"Oh, sorry, I... wow, you're so beautiful" she says and brings out her dimples

"I'm not asking you to tell me I'm beautiful, I tried to catch your eyes by moving my ass in front of you, but you seem elsewhere, what's on your head baby?" she says as she moves across the bed to join Nicole, straddling her lap. Nicole's smile widened as she ran her hands over the brunette's bare bottom.

 

Waverly's hands move to her head and neck and her center falls on Nicole's. 

"Now, nothing but you," Nicole says, leaning in to kiss her girlfriend's neck.

"But before that," Waverly says with a chuckle, eyes closing at the feel of Nicole's lips on her, 

Nicole pulls back and sighs, taking a deep breath before looking up. 

Waverly looks at her intently.

 

"You were right about Ginny, she did hit on me today" she admitted, Waverly pushes on Nicole's shoulder but remains seated, now a little embarrassed to still be naked having this conversation

"she did?" 

"Yes, I told her right away that I wasn't interested and that I had a girlfriend, I left and blocked her on Instagram, and I'm sure she won't insist again, so no worries, I just wanted to tell you that she did. I'm just angry that she said that after I told her I had a girlfriend and she hit on me anyway, it's so disrespectful, I'm so mad-"

"Okay Nic, slow down" she says, noticing Nicole's nervous ramblings, the redhead nods, 

"So what? she asked you out and you told her no?" Waverly smiles, she trusts her girlfriend 100%, but feels a little angry at the other woman for acting this way with someone who was already in a relationship.

 

"Sort of," says Nicole, looking everywhere but into Waverly's eyes. The brunette notices immediately and her smile fades. 

"What did she say?" she asked, and Nicole's head dropped, "it doesn't matter, what matters is that I told her I wasn't interested and she dropped it" 

But Waverly's eyes were still in hers, her brows a little more furrowed than before. 

She took a deep breath, "she said she found me attractive and wondered what my fingers would feel in her" she said and instantly saw Waverly's eyes turn from light brown to dark green.

 

"SHE WHAT?" she says moving out of Nicole's lap to walk away from the bed, the redhead lets her go but holds her hand. "Baby, don't worry, I was as choked up as you are right now, I immediately told her to go fuck herself". 

 

"I'm going to kill her, how dare she say that to MY girlfriend" 

"You're right, but I handled the situation babe, I just wanted to tell you so you wouldn't think I'd keep it from you, but you don't have anything to worry, I'll absolutely keep my distance from her" 

Waverly sighed, she was so angry at that kind of woman, ok her girlfriend was attractive, sure Nicole got hit on from time to time, but she at least hopes women will stay away once they know she's already in a relationship.

 

Waverly sighs and mutters “bitch”. Nicole laughs at how adorable the word sounds coming out of her enraged girlfriend's mouth.

 

“Yeah..” she wraps her arms around Waverly's waist and pulls her closer "yeah she is"

 

Waverly's eyes are closed and Nicole kisses her on the forehead. 

 

"I'm sorry" she says, Waverly chuckles, not really sure why Nicole would be sorry, other than  being too sexy. 

Her giggle turns into a laugh. Nicole pulls back, looking at her girlfriend with confusion, she really thought the brunette was angry, but she seemed... amused? 

"Um, why are you... ?" 

“Laughing?” Waverly said, her laughter slowly dying down, Nicole nodded, looking at her with a confused smile.

 

“Because...” she begins, moving her hand along Nicole's right arm until she reaches her hand and raises it to the level of her face, she kisses her fingers, one by one. 

"How dare she think those fingers could be anywhere but inside me?" 

Nicole takes a deep breath; she wants her fingers to be nowhere but inside Waverly, for the rest of her damn life. 

The brunette looks up at her girlfriend, whose eyes have already turned from hazel to dark brown. She brings her still-naked body closer, and continues to kiss her fingers until she reaches her pinky, taking it slowly into her mouth.

 

Nicole was stunned, delightfully surprised that the evening had taken this turn and not her  holding Waverly back from killing someone instead.

She released the finger with a pop and moved on to the next, taking it between her lips again. 

“You're the only one I ever want to put my fingers in,” Nicole thinks aloud, causing Waverly to smile and release the second finger.

 

“I know” she says simply, a knowing smile on her face as she looks at Nicole with a look of wonder. She had no doubt about her girlfriend's attraction and love for her. 

She had no doubt that she was everything Nicole wanted. She squeezed her hips against hers and felt how aroused she already was by her and her alone.

 

She takes her middle finger in her mouth and licks it. A little more than the others, then sucks it slowly, moving it in and out of her mouth several times before slowly realizing it. Keeping her eyes on Nicole, she moves the wet finger down her body and places it between her legs.

 

Nicole's breath catches in her throat, this woman is too powerful, and once again, she wonders how she managed to make her her girlfriend. 

She slides between her folds and starts rubbing her finger up and down her increasingly wet pussy.

 

"fuck, you're perfect" she whispers. Waverly's eyes hadn't left hers, but they closed the moment Nicole stroked her clit. 

 

"I want you to be mine tonight, Nic" she said, as her girlfriend approached a finger to her entrance and slowly filled her 

"I'm always yours, honey," she admitted, feeling warm and wet around her finger. 

“I want to make sure no one else knows the sensation of your fingers” she says, as Nicole starts to fuck her deliciously and slowly.

 

"I promise you no one know or will ever know" she keeps her fingers going, and move them back to bed, she withdraws her finger for a few seconds to let Waverly lie on the bed, and as soon as her legs open again, she puts two fingers inside her, keeping her movement slow, giving Waverly time to adjust around her. 

She leans over her, lies on top of her and starts kissing her. 

"I love you so much, I was so mad at her for saying that earlier that all I wanted to do was fuck you, just to prove to her that she was so wrong to think of me that way" 

Waverly moans, because that's also the first thing she thought when Nicole told her that.

She chuckles, "I need you to"

 

"What do you want? " she asks as she curls her fingers, reaching a sensitive spot. 

 

"Knees" she moans, pleasure preventing her from forming a full sentence, 

"Knees?" 

"You, on your knees, eat me out, I want your mouth on me" 

 

Nicole smirks, and complies immediately, kissing along her throat, chest, belly, hard abs. She looks up at Waverly, who's breathing hard because she's been expecting Nicole's touch. 

She withdraws her fingers and Waverly is taken aback by the lack of contact, but almost instantly Nicole's lips circle her clit and her tongue moves over it and between her folds. 

She licks as deeply as she can. Waverly's hands move to red strands and pull hard as Nicole reaches the sensitive spots.

 

"fuck, keep going" 

Nicole continues, insisting on the part she knows Waverly likes.

 

Her free hand grabs her waist and pulls her closer to the end of the bed, helping her wrap her legs around her head, because she loves it when Waverly wants her so badly that she tries to merge them together. 

What she does now, Nicole doesn't think she can breathe, but she doesn't care because Waverly is about to cum.

 

“fingers” she moans, as Nicole brings her fingers back inside her pussy, so wet she thought, she keeps her mouth focused on her clit, and she curls her strong, long fingers a few times.

 

Waverly's only response is to moan louder. Nicole is the only person who touches her better than she does herself, and Waverly can't always believe her luck.

 

She stares at the redhead, watching her eat her pussy as if her life depended on it. As her orgasm intensifies, she smiles to herself because no one else gets to see Nicole like this. No one else gets to feel her tongue on the most sensitive part of their body. No one else gets to squeeze around her incredible fingers. And most of all, no one else gets to cum in her mouth the way Waverly is doing right now. 

One wave of pleasure after another, Nicole releases her caresses and slowly withdraws her fingers, while continuing to run her tongue over her clit.

 

After a few minutes and once she was sure Waverly was done, she returned to the bed, resting her body on Waverly's, the brunette immediately grabbing her head and kissing her hard, tasting herself on her lips, wrapping her legs around her waist, drawing her closer and feeling how Nicole enjoyed devouring her.

 

“Are you that hard because of me Nic?”

 

The redhead smiles, kisses her neck, “always” she murmurs against her skin, pressing her center against Waverly to confirm her words. 

The brunette is breathless, she needs to feel Nicole naked. She grabs her shirt and pulls it over Nicole's head. She unlocks her bra and grabs her breast with one hand, caressing her nipple with her thumb before moving to her back, her nails leaving a few marks on her skin as Nicole pushes against her hips again.

Nicole hisses in pain and instantly sits up on her ankles to unzip her jeans and pull her cock out of her boxers without taking the time to remove her jeans completely. She moves back between Waverly's legs again. 

She takes her cock inside her own hand, moving up and down a few times, making sure it's hard enough for what's to come. Nicole's eyes don't leave Waverly's as the brunette looks down at her hand, Nicole knows she loves the view but this time she needs her girlfriend inside her.

 

"Fuck me" she says, straight out of her loud thoughts.
Nicole leans to kiss her before looking between the two bodies and aligning her sex with Waverly's pussy. She uses the moisture from her previous orgasm as lube to penetrate her. 

They both moan at the sensation of Nicole filling her. 

Nicole pushes on her arms to hold herself above the brunette, thrusting her hips deliciously hard, and slow at the same time, making sure her girlfriend feels the full length coming and going inside her.

 

"Tell me it's just me" Waverly says, looking at her girlfriend, Nicole laughs, how can the brunette still be here thinking of it, when Nicole is literally inside her, craving her. 

 

"It's just you baby, all I want is you, all I desire is you, your skin, your.... ahh" she says, feeling Waverly tighten around her, her eyes rolling back as Waverly looks at her smugly.

 

"your pussy - shit Waves we fit so perfectly, since day one, it's like-" 

"I was made for you" the brunette continues, 

"YES!" cried the redhead, both agreeing with her words, and shouting the pleasure of being inside Waverly.

 

They both thank every decision they've ever taken to find each other here at this moment. To be able to hold each other so close and so intimately.

 

"God baby I love you so much" Waverly moans, unable to keep her feelings to herself. 

“I love you too baby, so much, my God, I'm so in love with you I feel drunk,” she giggles, the endorphin probably having taken control of her brain. But she can't help herself. 

Waverly Earp is her soul mate, and every time she makes love to her, she'll want to tell her how much she loves her.

 

The brunette clasps her hands behind Nicole's neck and forces her eyes to look up at her,

"make me cum my love" 

In response, Nicole kisses her hard and speeds up the movement of her hips, burrowing into her faster, deliciously caressing with her dick the sweet spot where Waverly feels so good.

 

"Yes, like this, exactly like this," she confirms, Nicole is right where she needs her. 

The redhead moans into her mouth because she's close too, and before she can think about cumming at the same time as Waverly, she's already cumming inside her, releasing so much cum that Waverly comes immediately after feeling how full Nicole has filled her. 

The sensation is incredible.

 

"holy shit baby" Nicole says, not sure if she should pull out now or not. 

The brunette nods as she looks between them, Nicole pulls out and watches the amount of cum coming out of her, falling along Waverly's folds, onto the sheets.

 

Waverly's walls still throb around nothing now, pushing Nicole's cum out of her, Nicole mesmerised by the sight.

 

Why is her cum coming out of her girlfriend's pussy so hot to her? 

 

Waverly's head drops to the pillow, "I think I need a new shower" 

"I think I need a new dick" she laughs, the brunette looks down at Nicole's now limp member resting on her thighs as she sits on her ankles.

 

"No, please," she pulls Nicole back to her and kisses her lazily, "I'm in love with this dick."

 

Nicole smiles smugly, she loves that Waverly loves this part of her body so much, she's never felt so self confident.

 

" My dick." She adds, biting Nicole's bottom lip between her teeth.

 

" Yours. "

 

Notes:

as usual, let me know what you think 🫢

Chapter 21: You're cold?

Notes:

I honestly have no more inspiration for the script, but want to keep this one going, this is purely smut... You're welcome?
as always, NSFW 🤓

Nicole was lying on the sofa watching television in the living room while the brunette took a shower. 

Finding nothing interesting to watch, Nicole picked up her phone and started scrolling through Instagram, her phone capturing her full attention as Waverly got out of the shower and headed to their bedroom, probably to put on her pajamas. Winter was fast approaching, as the brunette walked over to Nicole wrapped in a fuzzy blanket. Nicole was usually warm, but she had to admit that it was starting to get quite cold, even inside the apartment.

 

“Do you want me to turn on the heat?” she asked, as she noticed the blanket around her girlfriend, ready to get up and do so immediately if Waverly was cold. 

“No, baby, the blanket is enough for me, I’ll just snuggle up to you if you don’t mind?” she replied with a soft smile. Nicole raised an arm to welcome Waverly into her embrace.

 

“Never, come here, my love,” she said, placing her phone on the coffee table as Waverly lay down on the sofa in front of her, her body still completely wrapped in the blanket.

 

“Care to share?” she asked, not because she was cold, even though her shorts and tank top weren’t keeping her very warm, but simply because she wanted to snuggle up to her girlfriend under the blanket.

“Sure, so what are you watching?” said the brunette, moving the blanket and opening it to cover her girlfriend behind her. 

“Nothing interest-” Nicole paused as she wrapped her arm around Waverly's bare waist under the blanket. 

 

She moved her hand up to her chest, also bare, then slowly down to her stomach and hips.

Nothing. No clothing covered Waverly's skin.

 

“Are you… naked?” she said, more as a statement than a question. 

 

“I am,” Waverly replied, looking away from Nicole, a smirk on her lips. 

 

Nicole brought her arm back to her waist and pulled her toward her, so that she was in direct contact with Waverly's entirely naked body.  

 

 “I thought you were cold,” Nicole chuckles, bringing her mouth close to her ear, arousal already evident in her voice.   

 

“I never said I was cold. I'm wrapped in a warm blanket, with my sexy girlfriend pressed tightly against my back. I'm not cold at all,” she confirmed, reaching out to grab the TV remote control on the coffee table to change the channel, but Nicole grabbed her wrist and the remote fell to the floor. 

 

“I have other things on my mind than watching a movie right now,” she said burying her nose in the back of her neck. Waverly couldn't see her girlfriend's face, but she knew what she was thinking. She pushed her butt a little closer to Nicole and could already feel her sex hardening beneath the fabric of her shorts. 

 

“Oh, what kind of things?” Waverly rolled her hips back slowly, waiting for her to clarify. 

 

“Exactly the things you're looking for by lying naked in front of me, rubbing your ass against me like that.”

 

“I'm not rubbing my ass, what do you think I am? desperate for your cock?” said the brunette in a sensual, low voice, pressing her ass even harder, the irony of her question clear to Nicole. 

 

“Maybe you are...” she said grinning, leaning closer, grabbing her earlobe between her teeth, moaning softly in her ear as she felt her cock harden between Waverly’s bare butt, her hand moving up to massage Waverly's breast “... It's okay, you can be, I'm s o desperate for your ass right now."

 

 “Oh,” Waverly hadn't expected those words to come out of her mouth at that moment, but she could deal with it. It had been a long time, and now she wanted Nicole inside her, no matter how the redhead wanted to take her.  

 

Nicole's hand moves back down to spread Waverly's hips apart as one of her legs slides between hers from behind. 

She slowly kisses her shoulder as her hand moves between her legs, reaching her lower lips with her fingertips, and caressing her clitoris without any pressure, just lighting a small fire in her girlfriend. 

 

But Waverly's fire was already there, already burning and flowing down her pussy, but Nicole's fingers weren't low enough to feel it. 

 

“Touch me,” Nicole whispered, pulling back slightly to create space between them, while Waverly's left hand immediately moved behind her back to grab Nicole's sex through the fabric of her boy shorts, with difficulty, due to their position.

 

“Come on, sweetheart, take it like you mean it.” Waverly shivers instantly; Nicole's tone means she'll be dirty tonight, and the brunette has no objections to it. 

She immediately slips her hand into Nicole's shorts and wraps it around her, instantly beginning to stroke her up and down. 

 

“Yes, exactly like that,” she moans softly into her neck and lowers her fingers to Waverly's folds, now able to feel how wet she already is for her.

 

"mmm you're soaked" she said, clearly enjoying what she was touching.

 

“Nic, don't tease me,” she says slowly, dropping her head back against Nicole's shoulder, feeling her chest behind her back, her hard nipples rubbing against the back of her shoulders, and a small laugh escaping the redhead's mouth.

 

“Oh, I'm going to tease you. If you want my cock, you'll have to earn it tonight, Waves.” Waverly finds it incredibly exciting when Nicole takes control without asking. And frankly, she'll do anything Nicole asks her to. 

 

“What do you want me to do?” she asks, continuing to move her hand, while Nicole continues to tease her with her own fingers. 

 

But once again, Nicole doesn't ask for anything. In the next second her fingers disappear and she grabs Waverly's waist to hold her as she turns over to lie on her back, taking the brunette on top of her, lying completely on top of Nicole, her back against her stomach.

 

“Sit up,” she whispers in her ear, and the brunette immediately sits up. Her legs now spread apart on both sides of Nicole's hips, exposing her bare ass and bare back.  Nicole's hands move to grab her butt and squeeze it in her hands.  

 

Waverly holds onto the redhead's thighs to keep from falling.

 

Nicole's cock is half covered by her shorts, her erection so hard that it barely fits inside the fabric. 

Waverly wants nothing more than to lean down and take it in her mouth. And it's as if Nicole can read her mind, because the only thing she hears next is “up here,” and firm fingers pulling her hips back, while Nicole practically lifts her ass up to her face, and in a minute, Nicole is licking her as if her life depended on it. 

The moan escaping Waverly's mouth is so loud that they're both startled by the noise, Nicole's cock jerks at the sound and pushes her tongue deeper into Waverly's already stretched walls.

 

Nicole didn't ask for anything technically, but her body was screaming for it and the brunette saw it, right under her blurry eyes. She grabbed Nicole's shorts and pushed them down her legs. The redhead lifted her hips without stopping for a second in her task to satisfy the brunette, but still helped her remove her clothes. 

Once the shorts were thrown to the floor, Waverly reached for her and immediately took her into her mouth.

 

Nicole moaned into her pussy at the sensation of that perfect tongue sucking her.

 

The more Waverly took, the harder Nicole licked and sucked her, and the harder Nicole went, the more Waverly wanted to take her too. Perfect circle. 

 

She pushed her head as low as she could, taking every part of Nicole she possibly could, while her hand moved down to caress her balls.

“Oh shit, baby...” she couldn't help moaning against her sex, but Waverly was pushing lower with her hips, practically fucking herself on Nicole's tongue, and Nicole was doing the same, one of her hands leaving Waverly's ass to move toward to the back of her head, pushing her down and pressing her hips up.

 

They were both fucking each other desperately. Until they came violently in each other's mouths. 

Their mouths too full to speak, scream, or even moan, their bodies convulsing under waves of pleasure. 

 

Until Nicole instantly said, “don't swallow,” she demanded, breathless herself. Waverly frowned but did as she was told. 

Nicole's hand reached her face, blindly searched for her lips until her fingers were against her mouth.

 

“Spit,” she said. Waverly's eyes widened, and without even thinking, she opened her mouth and let Nicole's cum drip down her fingers. 

 

The redhead smiled as she felt the warm liquid run down her fingers,

 

Waverly pushes herself up on her arms to sit back down as she was before, her back to the redhead. Nicole brings her hand back to her butt and watches the liquid run from her fingers over Waverly's ass and down to the little star she's been dying to play with. 

 

Waverly turns around looking over her shoulder, wondering what Nicole is doing, when her eyes meet Nicole's dark ones, who bites her lower lip before slowly pushing a finger inside her, using her own semen as lube to fuck her.

 

Waverly's head snapped back up, and she tried not to clench too tightly around Nicole's finger. 

 

She held onto Nicole's thighs, exhaling all the air from her lungs in a deep, low moan. 

 

“Yes, baby, you're taking it like a queen.”

 

“ Fuck, ” the brunette managed to say. No, Nicole couldn't praise her now; she knew what that would do to her, and with Nicole there, she was sure she'd come in a minute if Nicole wanted her to.

 

“Fuck, baby, you're so tight here,” she said, imagining what it would feel like to penetrate her with her cock like this.

That thought made her hard again.

 

“Nicole, oh God,” she can barely speak, barely move, Nicole slowly moves back and forth inside her, stretching her, 

 

“You're so beautiful,” she says, looking up at the tense muscles of Waverly's back, her ass tightening, her fingers digging into the skin of her thighs, her hair falling down her back as her head struggles not to fall completely. 

 

“Holy shh…” she tries to say, starting to move her hips, squeezing Nicole's skin harder with her hands, wanting to fuck herself on Nicole's finger.   

 

“Eager so?” Nicole smirks, as Waverly grabs her cock with both hands and starts rubbing it desperately up and down.

 

“Ah,” said Nicole, her eyes rolling back in her head. She was still sensitive, but so turned on right now that she could start again right away.  As Nicole pulled her finger away, Waverly moved her ass from her hand and moved down over her cock. She rubbed her pussy up and down along its length to spread all her wetness over Nicole’s cock.

 

"Baby…shi…fuc…Wa-" The words couldn't even come out of Nicole's mouth, because the brunette was rubbing her clitoris against the tip of her cock, the sensation exhilarated.

 

Then Waverly takes her cock, aligns it with her center before pushing herself down around it, stretching her pussy in all the right ways.

 

Waverly's warm and wet  “Damn, Waverly, it feels so good to be inside you.”

 

“You always say that,” she tries to reply lightly, but a wave of pleasure overwhelms her when Nicole reaches a spot she doesn't often reach in this particular position. 

 

“It's always so fucking true baby, oh God-” Waverly doesn't stop, riding Nicole backwards, until she feels Nicole grab her waist with one hand and her chest with the other from behind and pulling her back laying down onto her back over her. 

 

She lies completely on top of Nicole, moving their legs both sides of her so that Nicole now has complete control over the back-and-forth movements of their hips.

 

Her hands roam over her body, one resting on Waverly's chest, pinching her nipples and caressing the sensitive skin around them. The other moves toward her neck, her fingers wrapping around her throat as she thrusts into her with a sharp hip movement.

 

Waverly holds her breath as Nicole squeezes her a little tighter around the neck. 

Waverly slides her hands into the red hair, wrapping strands around her fingers, pulling gently each time Nicole thrusts into her. 

The redhead bites her earlobe, licks her neck, her ear, bites her shoulder, everything she can reach, squeezes tighter around her neck and feels Waverly completely lose control of herself. Her body moves under the effect of Nicole's movements and stays in place only thanks to her embrace.

 

Waverly clings desperately to her hair, to the head of her sofa, the blanket now all the way to the side.

 

Her girlfriend's abs hit her back with every thrust, and Waverly can do nothing but gasp, breathing when Nicole gives her space, releasing her fingers before pressing again, and again, when she's about to come.

 

“You feel so good, baby,” she whispers in her ear, complimenting her, always so naturally.

“So perfect, so hot, so good, damn baby, you're driving me crazy.” 

 

“Please, Nicole, I'm almost there.”

 

“I know, damn it- I know,” and she does know, she feels her girlfriend around her, her pussy tightening more and more around her.

 

She is close too, and she is about to reach her orgasm when Waverly utters the following words: 

“I want you- stop,” she manages to say, and the next moment, Nicole releases her neck and withdraws her dick from her. Before she has time to ask the question, Waverly moves to the other side of the couch on all fours, grabs one of her butt cheeks with one hand, and spreads it slightly. 

 

“I want you here,” she begs, looking at Nicole.

 

The redhead's eyes shine even brighter, and she instantly gets on her knees. 

“Are you sure?” What she means is, 'Like this? Without lube?' 

Because she has no doubt that Waverly wants it as much as she does.

 

"I'm sure" 

 

Nicole moves behind Waverly, grabs her cock with her right hand, and rubs it against Waverly's pussy a few times, clearly with the intention of spreading her wetness over her sex as much as possible, then slowly moves up toward her asshole. 

 

“I'm already so close, baby, I'm going to cum so fast,” Nicole says, laughing, almost embarrassed, but Waverly joins in and laughs too. 

“Babe I'm going to cum the second you're inside me,” she admits 

Nicole smirks, biting her lower lip, then she pushes into her, much more easily than she had anticipated.

 

Their moans were guttural, deep, and low. Waverly gripped the top of the sofa, digging her fingers in so deeply that she was almost certain she would leave marks. 

 

“Oh God, Wave,” Nicole can barely move, her cock is halfway inside her girlfriend and yet she's already about to explode, she pulls back and then pushes again. Waverly can neither speak nor move, she focuses solely on not squeezing Nicole and relaxing, but the sensation is too strong, too good. 

Then Nicole starts to move, gently, slowly, then more forcefully and deeper.

Nicole leans over the brunette, placing a hand on her shoulder to help her move. Waverly immediately reaches for Nicole's hand, intertwining their fingers.

 

“I'm right here, baby,” said the redhead before begging her to come because it was too difficult to continue like this for much longer, Waverly felt too good around her. 

 

So she does, hard, loudly, moaning into the sofa to muffle the sounds of the powerful waves of pleasure washing over her, one moan after another, a complete mess beneath her. 

 

Nicole, meanwhile, is unable to hold back a single sound, and she moans, growls loudly, whispering Waverly's name until she is out of breath and her body falls onto her girlfriend as soon as she pulls out of her.

 

Silence fell over the room, and Waverly finally managed to lift her face off the sofa to breathe.

 

Nicole tried to hold herself up on her forearms to get Waverly to move, but she failed miserably, falling to the side behind Waverly, their position similar to the one they had at the beginning of the evening, but on the other side of the couch.

 

“You're really going to kill me, Waves.”

 

“Tell the woman who just fucked me into oblivion,” she said, laughing, turning around in her arms to face Nicole, running her hand over her cheeks before tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and leaning in to kiss her.

 

“God, you're so sexy when you come.”

“You barely looked at me,” Nicole said, smiling, reminding her girlfriend that she had been behind her the whole time.

“I don't need to look at you to find you sexy... the sounds you make... God, baby, I want to hear you come again,” she whispers against her lips, before kissing her and sliding her hand down to Nicole's chest, then to her abs, before moving lower. 

 

Nicole's hand immediately grabbed her wrist to stop her. “Baby, have mercy,” she begged, before bringing her hand to her lips and kissing the back of it.

 

"Fine.. but next time-"

 

“Next time, I want to hear you,” Nicole said, kissing her nose, referring to the muffled moans she had barely heard a few minutes earlier.

 

“There's not much to hear, except how good you make me feel.” 

 

“And that's exactly what I want to hear,” she said with a smirk, as Waverly moved closer, leaned toward her ear, took it between her teeth, then whispered, “I'll make sure my mouth is right next to your ear... and I'll moan your name as loud as I can.”

 

“It's the bare minimum,” Nicole said with a proud smile, her eyes closed with fatigue, and Waverly found it adorable that she had drained her so completely.

 

“I'm going to take a quick shower, I'll be right back.”

“Again?” Nicole pouted, not wanting to let go of Waverly just yet. 

 

The brunette smiles and gets up from the couch, still holding her hand, then leans down to whisper one last thing in her ear. 

“My girlfriend's cum is running down my leg, I have to clean it up.”

 

“Why do I want to cover you with more cum when you say things like that?” Nicole's mischievous eyes look at her.

 

“Well, you're welcome to come take a shower with me,” she said with a smirk, leaving the couch completely naked, swaying her hips a little more than usual as she walked away. 

 

But Nicole can't refuse, even if the shower is just a regular shower, she knows it will be hotter, because Waverly will be in there. Nicole can't say no to that face, and especially not to that ass. 

She removes the blanket covering her and follows her girlfriend to the bathroom. 

 

“You're going to be the death of me, woman.”

Notes:

Ovulating during full moon is a thing